Tag Archives: Real Housewives of Salt Lake City

January 6, 2021 – What Just Happened, Today’s GH For You, Shannon Wants No Toxicity, a Hip-Hop Golf Party, Goodbye For Real & Imagine

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

GH was preempted for the insanity going on at the Capital. For once, I can agree it was something people needed to see. I don’t talk politics almost ever, but it was awful, embarrassing to our country, and frankly, kind of frightening. Still, the soap must go on if I can find it.

General Hospital

Obrecht waits for the elevator. Anna sees her from behind, and says she’s looking for Dante. She wonders if the doctor has seen him. She was told he was on this floor. Obrecht ignores her, and Anna says, wait. Do I know you?

At the MetroCourt, Maxie tells Peter, she’s proud of Robert for not choking on his disapproval. She asks if Peter thinks Robert is going to show, and Peter says, for her, yes; for him, no. She says while she’s excited for the double wedding, especially since it’s Anna and Finn, there are some things she didn’t think of. Like the shared guest list. She looks over at Elizabeth and Franco at another table.

Franco asks if Elizabeth is having a good time, and she says she always has a good time with him. He says they have to do date night while they can, and she says they have good reason to believe the tumor isn’t causing his issues, so they can treat it aggressively. He says the tumor is probably treatable, but Peter is still in his head. He really doesn’t know what to do about that.

Doc and Britt look in on Ryan, and Britt tells Doc, she trusts the diagnosis; Lucas knows his stuff. She’ll leave the legal aspects to the lawyers. All she knows is, General Hospital did their part. What happens to Ryan next is out of their hands.

Nikolas brings in some boxes from the back of Charlie’s and tells Ava, they’re almost finished. Ava says he can go home, but he says he’s not going without her. She says, it’s not his job to help her clean up the remnants of her brother’s life. She doesn’t even want him to. God knows what Julian left behind. He says, that’s exactly his point. She’s not facing any unwanted surprises on her own. She asks if that’s really why he’s staying, and he asks, why else? She says, maybe to prove to Alexis, or her, that their marriage is conventional. He says their marriage is anything but conventional. That doesn’t mean it isn’t real. She asks who was on the phone, and he says, his mother; she’s on her way over. Ava asks if everything is all right, and he says he thinks so. She didn’t say much. Only that it was a family matter.

Valentin finds Martin at the MetroCourt bar. He says he has some billable hours for Martin. He needs to hire a private investigator. Someone dependable and discreet, although he thinks that goes with the job. Jax is acting suspiciously. He says he cares about Nina, but he’s up to something, and Valentin wants to know what it is. Martin tells him, keep his money. Right now he could care less about Valentin’s obsessive and ridiculous hijinks. Valentin asks if he has something better to do, and Martin says, damn right he does. He has to rescue his mother.

Jordan looks at the PCPD files from the victims of the bombing. Cyrus walks in and says it’s good to see their esteemed Commissioner back in action. She takes out a gun, and shoots him. Sorry. I made that up. It’s been a long day. She asks what he wants, and he says, Jason Morgan, and he expects her to deliver.

Ava looks at a paper, and Nikolas asks what it is. She says, it’s a letter from Julian’s lawyer. He named her executor of his estate. He says, it’s not surprising, and she says, but it’s jarring. She supposes Charlie’s will be the big ticket item. Laura comes in, and says she heard about Julian. She’s sorry for Ava’s loss. Ava says she appreciates it, and Nikolas asks, what’s going on? It’s not Lulu, is it? Laura says, her condition is the same. She wanted to let him know about some new additions to the family. It’s going to be a  shock. She has a couple of half brothers she didn’t know about. He says, who are they? Where are they? She says, they’re in Port Charles. They’re Martin Grey and Cyrus Renault.

Cyrus tells Jordan, it’s time to prove her worth. She says, by dealing with Jason? and he says she’s up to the task, isn’t she? She ought to be refreshed after her treatment and convalescence.  She says she’s back in fighting form, and he says, good. Jason has overstepped, and he needs her to reel him in. She asks what Jason did, and he says Jason kidnapped his mother.

Anna introduces herself to Obrecht’s back, and says she’s a patient there sometimes. Have they met? Using a fake accent, Obrecht says, sorry; she’s very busy. Dante calls to Anna, and she says she was looking for him. She just asked this doctor to track him down. He says, what doctor? and Anna turns around to find Obrecht gone. Anna says, she was just there, and Dante asks if something’s wrong. She says, there’s just something about that woman. She seemed familiar.

Peter tells Maxie, he didn’t know there was history there, but she says, that’s all it is; history. Their wedding is going to be great. He says, it’s going to be perfect. He would have done anything to arrive at this moment with her. Anything to have her love him, with their child on the way, and Georgie and James as big siblings. It’s truly been worth anything to have this life with her. She says, all he had to do is trust himself, and get out of his own way. He says, and love her. She says, especially that. With love, anything is possible. Hasn’t she been telling him that?

Elizabeth asks if they can talk about something else, and Franco says they can talk about how much he loves her. She says she loves him too. He looks at Peter and Maxie, and says they don’t have to go to the wedding. It’s nice they were invited, but they won’t be missed. Maxie gets up, and Elizabeth says, not an option. She excuses herself, and follows Maxie.

Obrecht gets out of the elevator, and walks smack into Britt, causing her to drop a bunch of folders. Obrecht stands there, and Britt tells her to help clean it up. She won’t tolerate rudeness from her staff. She gets enough lip from the nurses. She doesn’t need it from the doctors too. Obrecht picks up the folders, hands them to Britt, and says, late for surgery. She starts to walk away, and Britt says, hold up. There’s nothing scheduled for the OR, and she recognizes that perfume. Obrecht says, it’s very common, and Britt says she’s only known one person who wears it. She pulls down Obrecht’s mask, and says, her mother. She asks what Obrecht is doing there, and Obrecht tells her to keep her voice down. Britt says she’s supposed to be in Steinmaur behind bars, and Obrecht says, Britt is supposed to be loyal to the woman who gave her life, but daughters have a way of falling short of expectations. She puts her mask back on, and Britt says, so do mothers. She’s calling security. Obrecht says, no, and hands her a paper. She says it’s an official notice from the WSB, asserting her innocence and release. She was cleared of all charges from the WSB. And an apology. Britt says, this is real? and Obrecht says it is. If Britt offers her an apology, she’ll refrain from saying I told you so.

Dante asks how Anna found him, and she says, luck. She had an appointment with Doc, and was told she could find him there. She asks if there’s any word on Sonny, but he says, no. The Coast Guard and Harbor Patrol are still searching the Hackensack River and North Bay. Sonny’s odds probably aren’t that good, but he saw Carly, and there’s no scenario in her mind where Sonny doesn’t come back to her in one piece. Anna says, and he didn’t tell her any different? He says, it’s not his place to tell her to lose hope. He went along and agreed with her. She says, lying can be hard sometimes. No matter how good the liar or how well-intentioned the lie. He knows that as well as she does.

Jordan says Jason kidnapped Cyrus’s mother. That’s a shame. He asks if she’s making light of the situation, and she says, she would never. He says Jason stole his mother from her home in Vermont, where people care for her. He doesn’t know what she needs, or what medications she’s on. She’s probably so scared, she can’t see straight. Jordan assumes he spoke to Jason, and he says, and Sonny’s harpy of a wife. Neither of them will admit to anything. Surprise, surprise. She says, they gave him no indication of where she might be? and he says, what does she think? She says she thinks Vermont is way out of her jurisdiction. Nothing she can do from there. He says, wrong answer.

Martin says he has to go, but Valentin says, wait. Rescue his mother? Martin says, it may be a foreign concept to Valentin, but not all mothers eat their young. He loves her, and she’s in a lot of trouble, so forgive him if he doesn’t want to jump on Valentin’s I’ve-got-to-find-a-P.I. train right now. Valentin tells him to calm down, and says he’ll leave when Valentin is good and ready for him to leave. Martin asks when that will be, and Valentin says, when Martin gets a grasp on the nature of their relationship.

Nikolas says, this is insane, and Laura says, tell her about it. He says, she’s related to Cyrus? and she says they share a father. His name was Gordon Grey. Nikolas says, he’s known? Before he came to Port Charles? Laura says, before the bombing at The Floating Rib, and Nikolas says, he sent Julian anyway. She says, for what it’s worth (🍷), she doesn’t think Cyrus knew Lulu was in there. He says, in that case… and she says she’s not defending him. She intends to do everything in her power to bring him to justice. Ava says, it was monstrous, and Laura says she agrees, but Cyrus isn’t a monster. He’s a human being with wants, needs, and motives. The sooner they grasp what they are, the sooner they can stop him. Her phone rings, and it’s Doc, who asks where she is. She tells him, Charlie’s Pub with Ava and Nikolas; why? He asks if she can meet him at the hospital, and bring them with her. She asks, what’s going on? She listens, and says they’ll be there. She tells Ava and Nikolas that Doc wants them to meet him at General Hospital. It’s about Ryan.

Anna asks if Dante’s job hadn’t been infiltrating Sonny’s organization, and he says, look how well that turned out. He gave up undercover work a long time ago. She says, other than what he took from the Bureau taking down Raj. The leadership holds his skills in high regard. She’d be surprised if they didn’t want to keep him in the fold. He says he doesn’t think they have a lot of patience for head cases, and she laughs, saying, they’ve forgiven a lot worse. He wouldn’t have been released without a clean bill of health, mental or otherwise. He says, unless he snowed them, being a skilled liar. She says, it would have been quite a feat, including a WSB doctor. He guesses they’ll never find out. The doctor is dead, but that’s not news to her.

Obrecht and Britt go into an office, and Obrecht says Britt can call the WSB to confirm; they have a 1-800 number and everything. Britt says she’ll be hugely relieved if it’s true, and Obrecht says, it is. Britt says, what about the evidence? and Obrecht says, fabricated. Just like she said at the time of her arrest. If only Britt had believed her. Britt asks if Obrecht blames her, and Obrecht says, yes. She has no idea what it’s like to be wrongly accused and falsely imprisoned. It was torture. Britt says, so she’s not guilty of arranging a double would-be assassination, but why is she sneaking around the hospital with a mask on? If she’s innocent, why not shout it from the rooftops? Obrecht says, if the wrong people get wind of her presence, her mission will be jeopardized. Britt says, what mission? and Obrecht says, saving her life. Britt says, from Cyrus? and Obrecht asks, who’s Cyrus? Britt says, then who is she talking about? and Obrecht tells her, her treacherous brother Peter.

Franco brings Peter a beer, and says he hasn’t properly congratulated him. Peter holds out his hand, but Franco sits down, ignoring it. He says he thinks the way of thanking Peter for saving his life is not coming to the wedding. Peter asks if he didn’t already RSVP, but Franco says he can fake a migraine pretty easily. They both know Maxie doesn’t want him there. Peter says, it’s very thoughtful, but Maxie knows Finn wants Elizabeth to be there, and he wouldn’t mind having a friendly face himself. Meaning him. Franco thanks him, and says he knows what it’s like. At his wedding reception, everyone was there for the bride. Peter asks how long Franco has been in Port Charles, and Franco says, seven years. He doesn’t have many friends to show for it. There’s Ava, who recently tried to get Nikolas to sleep with Elizabeth, and Obrecht… Well, Peter knows. There’s Drew, but he died. Here’s hoping Peter has a better track record. They clink beer bottles.

Jordan says she’d help Cyrus if she could, but he asks, or would she lie about it? Like she did with Taggert. She says she’s sensing he has a complaint to lodge, and he says, February 18th, 2020, 11:43 pm. She says, good memory, and he says, Taggert’s death pronouncement. So imagine his surprise to find that Taggert is currently cozied up in a cell downstairs. She doubts it was that much of a surprise. Considering before Taggert went to that cell, Cyrus tried to have him killed – again. He says she helped Taggert fake his death, and she says if he wanted her to do otherwise, he should have said so. He calls the shots right? He says, it doesn’t matter. Taggert is going to be charged with Perjury and obstruction of justice, while she’ll face immediate consequences of betrayal, unless she produces his mother. She says, he wants his mother back? Get her himself.

Doc talks to Anna, Nikolas, and Laura about Ryan’s condition. He says, it happens when a part of the brain called the pons is damaged because a blood clot has prevented blood flow to that part of the brain. Nikolas says, so it happened because of the stabbing, and Doc says, the pons is made up of nerve fibers that relay information to different parts of the brain. When it isn’t functioning properly, the patient suffers near complete paralysis. Ava says, so what he’s really telling them is, Ryan is a vegetable. Doc says, not quite. He can move his eyes, he can hear, he can think. he’s still Ryan, but he’s trapped.

Ava looks in on Ryan, sitting motionless in a chair.

Obrecht tells Britt, she thought Peter had changed. He hired her to work at The Invader. She made peace with Maxie and James. She should have known Peter was just lulling her into a false sense of security, preparing her for his death blow. Britt asks if she has proof, and Obrecht says, that’s what she came back to collect, but Peter can’t know she’s free, lest he cover his tracks and lay blame elsewhere. Britt says, like on her, and Obrecht says, it’s in the realm of possibilities. Peter is the worst of his father and Anna combined. Nathan would be alive today if it weren’t for his machinations. Britt says, that was Faison and she knows it. Peter really seems to love Maxie and the kids. Obrecht says, he just may, but them, and only them. Britt underestimates him at her own peril. Peter would  think nothing of sacrificing her if it meant giving up his picket fence life.

Dante says Anna came around asking questions about his mental state, but obviously the answers weren’t good enough, or she wouldn’t have come back for round two. She admits to digging into his case, but says she ran up against a wall. He says he can’t help her there, and she says, neither can his doctor. He says he doesn’t know anything about Kirk’s death, and she says forget what he knows. What does he think? What does his gut tell him? WSB employees don’t fall prey to random acts of violence, especially in Switzerland. He says he thought it was strange too, and she asks how he found out. Was Kirk still treating him, or were they in touch? He says he wasn’t Kirk’s only patient, but she says he’s the only one that matters to her. She cares about him, and doesn’t think he’s well. Her instincts are screaming that Kirk’s murder can’t be chalked up to a mugging gone wrong. She asks if he doesn’t want to know what happened, and he says, there’s nothing he can do about it. The only thing he can do is make sure Port Charles is safe for Rocco and all the other kids in the city. Can she say she’s doing the same thing?

Martin  tells Valentin, he might be used to his employees prostrating themselves when he shows a glimmer of dissatisfaction, but he’s not like Valentin’s other lackeys. There are certain things more important than money. Family is one of them. If Valentin could step outside himself for a second, if he could muster a shred of curiosity, a few words wondering about someone else’s well-being other than his own, he might be worthy of the loyalty he amasses with his checkbook. Valentin says, can he help? and Martin says, exactly. Valentin says, if Martin’s mother is in trouble, how can he help?

Cyrus says, what did Jordan just say to him? and she says, go find mommy yourself. I laaaugh. He says her flipping attitude is uncalled for, but she says she’s done doing his bidding. He says it’s not her choice, and she says she’s done protecting him and lying for him. He says he hopes she’s prepared to face the consequences, and she says, bring it on. Go tell everyone that she put him away using false evidence, because all the people she cares about have already heard it from her. Taggert is going to lie and say she had nothing to do with it. So goodbye leverage, she’s out of secrets. He asks if she thinks secrets are the only leverage he has, and she says no. He has bullets, and bombs, all the things he swore he wouldn’t use as long as she stayed in line, because he knew how desperate she was for peace. He knew how desperate she was not to lose her son, but guess what? She lost him anyway. Along with her husband, and all the other lives cut short. So no more. Never again. He says, they’re talking about a frail, innocent woman, and she says, TJ wasn’t frail, but he was innocent. Horrible, isn’t it? Knowing your family is in the hands of somebody who doesn’t care about them. The worst part is not knowing. Not knowing where they are, what they’re thinking, if they’re scared, or if they’re warm. And if they’re scared, if they’re calling out for you. If they’re wondering why you haven’t come for them yet, or if you ever will. It tears you up inside. She knows the feeling.

Laura says, Ryan isn’t going back to Pentenville, and Doc says, they don’t have the resources to care for an inmate with Ryan’s condition, but now that he’s not in control of his body, he’s been deemed low risk. Nikolas says, they’re letting him go, and Doc says, they’re moving him to a low security facility until a decision can be made about his long term care. Nikolas says, he doesn’t need care. He needs to be wheeled into heavily chummed waters. Laura says, Nikolas… and Nikolas walks away. Doc says he needs to circle back. Felicia needs to know. Laura says, of course (🍷), and he says, maybe Mac could have a talk with security about Ryan’s protocols. He starts to leave, but she grabs his arm, and asks if he’s okay. He says he is, and thanks her for coming. She says, always.

Ava tells Ryan she just heard the news. A vacant husk. Or not so vacant, they tell her. He can still think, he can still feel. She puts her hand over his, and asks if he can feel it. She leans in closer and says, how about this? He blinks, and she says, yes he can. Let’s level up shall we? She digs her nails into his hand.

Anna approaches Doc, and he asks how she’s doing. She says she’s good, and asks about him. He says, getting through it. He tells her that he should have followed up. Did she get what she needed from Faison’s DNA tests? She says she did, and thanks him. She wonders if he can help her with another matter. She promises it won’t put him in an ethically questionable position. He says, shoot, and she asks what he can tell her about Dr. Warren Kirk. Doc says, he’s a professional acquaintance. She asks if he knew, until recently, Kirk worked for the WSB, and he says, until recently? She says, he was murdered a few days ago. Doc says he didn’t know, and she asks what kind of work Kirk did. Doc says, he was a neuropsychiatrist; it’s a bit of a catch-all term. She says, a garden variety therapist? but he says, far from it.

Obrecht tells Britt, believe her or not, please don’t tell anyone she’s back in town. If she’s wrong, or her efforts yield no evidence, nothing will change. But if she’s right, Britt will have done her part to keep Peter from inflicting more heartbreak on Maxie and their beloved James. Britt asks if Obrecht stopped at the spa after she was released. She looks good. She’s the first person to leave Steinmaur looking better than she did when she went in. Obrecht laughs, and asks if Britt got bangs. Britt says she’s growing them out, but maybe she gave up on them too soon. What does Obrecht think? Obrecht makes a face, and Britt says she’s never short of an opinion. Obrecht says she’s more impressed with Britt’s professional advancement than her tutorial mishaps. She’s following in her mother’s footsteps. Britt says, hopefully not the getting fired part, and Obrecht says she’ll toast to Britt’s long and celebrated reign, assuming it’s not cut short by Peter or this Cyrus person. Tell her about him. And tell her where to find him.

Cyrus says, Jordan is relishing his misfortune, but she says, just enjoying a moment of respite. He says, it’s only a moment, but she doubts that. They both know she’s his last resort. He came to her for help, because his only other play is to take a hostage of his own. but Jason was a step ahead, and his people are under guard. He’s not going to snatch a Corinthos unless he wants to risk never seeing his mother again. She moves closer to him and says, the field is even, and she’s no longer wearing handcuffs.

Franco tells Peter, that settles it. He and Elizabeth will be at his wedding. He doesn’t think they have time to get a gift, but Peter says, just show up they’ll call it even. Franco says, for saving his life? and Peter says he just did what anyone would do. Franco says he’s got to stop doing that; dude, take the credit. If he went all action hero like that he wouldn’t let anyone forget it. Peter wishes he would. Franco says Peter has this on his side. He was barely conscious, so there’s only Peter’s account to consider. Mostly anyway. Peter says, mostly? and Franco says, maybe the rest of it will resurface before the treatment takes hold. Peter asks what he’s talking about, and Franco says, Drew’s memories. They’re coming back.

Britt tells Obrecht to focus on Peter. She can handle Cyrus. Obrecht says, so she has Britt’s word that she’ll keep her secret? Britt says, yes, but if she gets the slightest hint Obrecht is out to hurt Peter… Obrecht says she won’t. Britt makes sure the coast is clear, and Obrecht says, it’s truly so good see her. She missed Britt. Britt says she missed her too, and they hug.

Doc tells Anna, Dr. Kirk was a brilliant analyst, but dabbled in a host of disciplines related to neurology. She says, such as? and Doc says, he was developing a means of deep brain stimulation. It’s the idea that a certain tool or technique can alter brain function. She asks, for what purpose? and he says, to treat brain disease or disorders for starters. She says, it doesn’t sound like something the WSB would be interested in, but he says, it does if you know Kirk’s background in the military. Rumor is, he cut his teeth on CYOPS. She says, psychological warfare, and he says, indoctrination, auto-suggestion, which, if you ask him, falls under the rubric of conditioning.

Dante goes into the MetroCourt, and sits at a table, staring at Peter. Peter asks if Franco remembers the man he tried to stop from killing him, and Franco says, not exactly.  He tells Peter, don’t freak out, but he hears Peter’s voice in his head. Like, a lot. At first, a doctor told him it was the result of the tumor, but he saw another doctor who said it was probably the result of the memory transfer. Bits and pieces of Drew’s memories still in his brain, or maybe they never left. It’s really trippy. It’s not so much that he’s hearing is stuff he remembers, but it’s Drew’s memories. Maxie and Elizabeth come back, and Maxie asks if everything is okay. Peter says, everything is fine.

Laura tells Nikolas, promise her that he’ll steer clear of Cyrus and Ryan. She has enough on her plate with his sister. Don’t make her worry about him too. Please.

Nikolas tells Ava, they’re taking Ryan now. She walks over to him, and several guys come in to take Ryan. He asks, what was that? and she says, just a test to make sure the doctors got the diagnosis right. She stuck her nails in hard, and he didn’t flinch, so it’s true. Nikolas says, he has no control over his body, and she says, that, or he developed a masochistic streak. Ryan is taken away. At the elevator, he smiles ever so slightly.

Jordan’s office phone rings. She thanks them for the update, and says, don’t say anything. She’ll take care of it. She throws the folder from the bombing across the room.

Valentin tells Martin that he’s been insensitive, and Martin says, that’s one word for it. Valentin says he’d like to believe there’s an element to their relationship that’s beyond professional; a friend element. He’s disappointed that Martin didn’t think he could come to him first. He hopes Martin knows he can. Martin looks around like maybe Valentin is talking to someone else, and says, he appreciates it? Valentin asks if Martin’s mother is ill, or in financial trouble, but Martin says, she’s been kidnapped. Valentin says he didn’t see that coming, and Martin says, neither did he. Valentin asks, by whom? and Martin says, Jason Morgan, in retaliation for actions by his brother Cyrus. This help Valentin mentioned? He’s all ears.

Laura comes out of the elevator, and sees Cyrus. She says she’s made some inquiries, and he says he hopes they bore fruit. She says she doesn’t know where his mother is, but has reason to believe she’s safe. The best thing he can do is not escalate this. He says, that’s the best she can do? and she says, it’s all she can do. He says, that’s not good enough.

There was no preview for tomorrow. Technically, ABC is showing this in the U.S. tomorrow.

The Real Housewives of Orange County

Braunwyn explained AA chips to the kids, and Elizabeth had signed the final divorce papers. Shannon got organic headboards for Sophie and her roommate at Baylor. She didn’t want any toxicity, and had her tailor making Sophie’s bed-skirt. Sophie tried to explain that it was her dorm, and not Shannon’s. Sophie was leaving in nine days, and in her interview, Shannon said they lived in a privileged community, but the girls needed to know how to take care of themselves. It was time to let Sophie fly. Even though she was still teaching Sophie how to do laundry. I have no clue why doing laundry is so hard for these kids. You throw it in a washer. It’s not like you have to beat your clothes on a rock or something. Sophie told Shannon that she needed to learn her own lessons, and make her own mistakes.

Braunwyn said quarantine was effecting her marriage. It put everything under a microscope, and they were both miserable. Since she became sober, she wasn’t as dependent, and things that were acceptable before, weren’t acceptable now. She told Sean that she didn’t know much about him since he didn’t talk about his feelings. He said it was difficult building a bond as friends, when all they did was parent the kids, and there were no fun moments. He was becoming more of a roommate. She told him that their home life wasn’t romantic, and that’s why they had the condo. There was nothing sexy about home. He’d promised to put their relationship first, take time to plan activities, go to therapy, and get off the damn phone. His resolve lasted two days, and since she was becoming a better version of herself, she needed him to work on himself. Good luck with that. Sean said she’d rather do anything else than hang out with him. She said he checked out on the phone, and her friends actually engaged with her. In her interview, Braunwyn said instead of addressing issues, she pushed Sean away. Then he would become needy and grab tighter, and she pushed harder. They were back in a weird co-dependent circle, trapped with the kids.  

Elizabeth and brother Andrew discussed their dysfunctional childhood. She said she and Andrew were close, and he always talked her down from the ledge. He was basically her in a man. She told him, Arrowhead sucked balls. Her story of abuse came out, and it seemed unbelievable to people. Andrew said he was dyslexic, and had been beaten almost to death when he was four, because they said he was possessed by demons. An aunt had died in front of them due to an allergic reaction. God was supposed to save her, but she must not have been worth it. In Elizabeth’s interview, she said their mother tried to get them out of it, but every time they escaped, they ended up back there. She told Andrew that she’d never discussed it with their mom; she was afraid it would crush her, but their mother had to face her own truth. Andrew said it took him until his mid-30s, and he couldn’t allow it to affect him any longer. Elizabeth said she had a therapy appointment with a specialist.

Emily went to Gina’s, and wanted the skinny on Arrowhead. Gina said, it was a sh*t show. Braunwyn stayed at a hotel, but Gina thought it was a good decision, since there was booze everywhere. She told Emily that Braunwyn came in hot, and got all annoyed when they were discussing Shannon and John, saying she refused to talk about anyone behind their back. Gina said they’d had a concern, but Braunwyn had definitely talked sh*t behind Shannon’s back. In her interview, Gina said that Braunwyn told them it seemed like Shannon and John were fighting a lot, and that Shannon was drinking too much. She wanted Shannon to have her happy-ever-after, but it didn’t seem to be happening. Emily said she heard Sean got drunk at a golf tournament, and Gina said it was confusing. She got mixed signals from Braunwyn. Emily said if Braunwyn was concerned, she should have called Shannon. Gina said Braunwyn did the exact thing she said she didn’t want to do.

Kelly tried to bond with Jolie during a trip to the beach. In her interview, she said it was good to get out and be free. There was nothing worse than watching Jolie on her phone 24/7; she was on that thing non-stop. We saw clips of Kelly dong the same thing. She told Jolie it made her nuts. Jolie said home was like a prison, and Kelly was strict for no reason. She got no money for chores, but did them anyway, and got straight A’s. She tried so hard. In Kelly’s interview she said she’d grown up in a strict family. Her mom gave her boundaries on the phone, and she had a strict curfew. You had to put parameters on a child in order for them to grow. Kelly told Jolie that she wanted her to succeed, and was hard on her because she knew Jolie could do it. Jolie said Kelly was yelling at her every day, and Kelly promised to work on it. She asked if Jolie liked Rick, and Jolie said he made everything more normal. She’d felt like she was in a bad place, but now she was happier, and in a nice house. She could hang with her friends. Kelly thought Rick was a good influence on both of them. In Jolie’s interview, she said Rick was like a mediator, and balanced them both out. She said her past experiences had given her wisdom, and she wouldn’t change anything, because those were the things that shaped her into the person she is. As crazy-ass as Kelly is, I’ve always thought she must be a decent person because Jolie seems very mature and together. Probably more than me.

Shannon went over to John’s place, and in her interview, she said she hadn’t seen John for two weeks. She was nervous. She asked him to make her a teeny bopper beer pong drink, and I have no idea what that is. She said she was having sleep issues. She’d spent 5 months in quarantine (I think she was confusing the word quarantine with sheltering in place), and thought she was overrun by fear. She’d been drinking a lot, and wasn’t proud of it. She’d been taking things out on John, and felt bad. John said it was hard being together 24/7. In Shannon’s interview, she said when she was married, she’d been reactive, and we flashed back to some of that. She said she was working on it, but still struggled sometimes. During the pandemic, she learned John was committed to the relationship. He could see the positive in a horrible situation, and made her feel loved and wanted.

Gina told Travis about Elizabeth reaching out, and in her interview, she said she didn’t know what to do with what Elizabeth told them. She was shocked and horrified, and felt for her. Travis asked if she was nervous about the kids starting school, and she said she felt bad about Luca starting kindergarten. She was also trying to negotiate a reasonable situation with Matt, but didn’t know what was going to happen after his hearing. He was being charged with a felony. In her interview, she said Matt not taking the plea deal showed he wasn’t accepting responsibility. He wasn’t thinking about the impact it could have on their children in a positive way if he stood up like a man, and took responsibility. She told Travis that Matt rewrote history, and she didn’t think it was going to be over. Travis said the more he wanted to fight, the longer it would take, and Gina said she thought Matt didn’t want it to be true. In more positive news, she was getting back on the road soon.

Apparently, Emily was making the rounds, and visited Elizabeth next. Elizabeth said she felt bad about Braunwyn having her investigated. She could forgive and forget, but she knows she’s weird, so just asks her. She told Emily about how she ended up talking about her childhood trauma in Arrowhead, explaining she’d been raised in a cult, and was sexually abused. Emily thanked Elizabeth for trusting her enough to share. Elizabeth said that was what made her weird, but Emily said they were all weird, and had past things that shaped them. In Emily’s interview, she said, as a child, you don’t know it’s wrong, and psychologically bring it into adulthood. She couldn’t fathom what Elizabeth was dealing with. Elizabeth said she was blessed that they were there to help her. She appreciated what Braunwyn had done, even though Braunwyn confused her. She told Emily that Braunwyn hadn’t been very responsive when they’d FaceTimed. In her interview, she said, that’s why she didn’t open up to anyone, especially women. She said Braunwyn was a hypocrite, and Emily thought Braunwyn was in a selfish place right now. In her interview, Emily said Braunwyn put people down to make herself feel better. Look over there, not at me who’s an effing mess. Elizabeth told Emily that her divorce was final, and Emily asked the $64,000 question – were Elizabeth and Jimmy having sex? Elizabeth said they were, but I’m not so sure what the story is, since they weren’t acting like a couple who finally had sex after waiting a million years.

Shari laughed about Braunwyn’s cup that said, not to brag, but don’t need alcohol to make really bad decisions. I need one of those. In her interview, Braunwyn said Shari was a single mom, and did everything on her own terms. She wanted to be like that. It was easier to talk to Shari, because Shari got her. Sean tried to fix things when she wasn’t asking for help. She just wanted someone to listen. Another friend, Luella, joined them, and in Braunwyn’s interview, she said Luella was the life of the party; unapologetically herself. Sean existed in the place where they were the perfect couple with seven kids, but she needed to move forward. She was surrounding herself with like-minded women, going to two AA meetings a day, working the steps, and had a sponsor.

Shannon and Sophie discussed Sophie going to college, and in Sophie’s interview, she said the culture where they live is more focused on superficial things. She thought it would be beneficial for her overall well-being to be away from it. In Shannon’s interview, she said Sophie was her first born. She couldn’t imagine Sophie not being in the house. She was Shannon’s only child for three years. Sophie was trying to cut the cord more quickly than she anticipated.

Kelly went over to Shannon’s house, and Shannon said she couldn’t believe Sophie was headed for college. Kelly said Jolie was starting high school, and she didn’t know what do. Shannon suggested tequila. Kelly saw a check on the counter that Shannon had casually left out, and Shannon said it was her final payment for 17 years of marriage – $1.4 million. In Kelly’s interview, she wondered why Shannon would show her private business. Golden Retriever Archie, stood in the Jacuzzi, which Shannon said he did all the time. While that isn’t crucial to the recap, it’s worth mentioning because dogs are the best. Kelly asked how Shannon was feeling, and Shannon said covid was hard. She and John had been together 24/7. She was fear driven, and drank a lot. In Kelly’s interview, she said, Shannon goes off on people when she’s drunk. She was Shannon’s punching bag for years. We flashed back to some of that, including Shannon’s plate throw at The Quiet Woman. Kelly said Shannon didn’t recognize she got like that. Kelly told Shannon that Gina was concerned about her and John, but Shannon said, for being so concerned, Gina never picked up the phone once. Kelly told Shannon about Braunwyn maybe divorcing Sean, and how Shari had moved in. In her interview, Kelly said, what is it? She couldn’t get a straight answer, and it was irritating. Braunwyn is always criticizing everybody. It was hypocrisy at its finest, and she couldn’t take it. She told Shannon that it didn’t add up.

Next time, Emily has a party, Elizabeth goes to therapy, Kelly asks Braunwyn what’s going on with Shari, and Shannon is devastated that her relationship isn’t a perfect fairy tale. I guess she didn’t get a clue from the first time around that it doesn’t work that way.

The Real Housewives of Salt Lake City

Meredith told son Brooks that she and his dad had gone to therapy. They learned how to communicate, and not attack each other. Brooks said, too bad they had to go to therapy to find that out. Out of the mouths of babes. Jen was planning a surprise party for Sharrieff’s birthday. In her interview, she said in one of her self-help books, she learned you had to give love to get love. Something I’m sure Brooks would be sad to find out had to be book-learned. She said she’d see if the party brought back a return. I’ll bet she’s one of those people who sends Christmas cards only because she wants to get them. The party was a hip-hop golf theme, which I don’t actually think is a thing. She said she missed Sharrieff, and wanted him to see that they have fun. She told Whitney that she wasn’t inviting Mary. They were cool, but she didn’t need filler people.

We saw all of the fabulous homes Mary and Robert own, and Mary called him to cry about not being invited to Jen’s party. He told her, jealousy is a cruel mistress. In Mary’s interview, she said her other friends were afraid to say something, since they’d seen Jen go off. I still don’t see why their friends with someone who’s such a huge, attention-seeking baby.

Heather’s ex, Billy, crashed her Galentine’s Day with their daughters. In Heather’s interview, she said when she’d  married Billy, all that mattered was that he was Mormon royalty. They married three months in, and when they had to live together, it was apparent they weren’t compatible. He’d asked her to change the time of their daughter’s baptism to suit his sister, and it was the first time she’d said no to him. He moved out. She’d married him because she wanted an eternal family. She was glad they ultimately divorced, but she was still ostracized from the community and totally alone.

Whitney visited Mary, and we saw Mary’s fantabulous closet. Then found out she had clothes in every closet of their 20,000 square foot house. Mary asked Heather what she thought about Jen not inviting her. She said no one had her back. In Mary’s interview, she said she thought the others were scared of Jen. In Whitney’s interview, she said it was uncomfortable being put in the middle, but she wasn’t being a good friend to Mary, and it was making her feel terrible. She told Mary, because they’d ignored it, they created a monster. Well, yeah. If no one ever calls Jen on her behavior, it’s only going to get worse. Duh.

In his interview, Brooks said he found the love stuff with his parents revolting. Inside, he knew they were soulmates, and was glad they were working through their issues, but still, eww! In Meredith’s interview, she said she and Seth had always worked it out for the kids, but this time, there were no kids involved. So they either made it work or not. She thought they would.

Whitney went to visit friend Sarah, who she’d known since high school. They have kids the same age, and both of them left the Mormon church. Whitney said they’d done adulting together. Whitney told Sarah about how her in-laws still had a wedding picture on display of John and his ex. She and John had been married seven years before her in-laws put their picture up, but not only did they still keep the other picture out, the included a picture of his ex with her new husband. She told Sarah about Mary, and Sarah thought she should talk to Jen. Whitney said Jen terrified her, but Sarah said it would just get more toxic if she didn’t say something.

In Lisa’s interview, she said one of her and Seth’s goals was to spend more time with the family. The family went to an aquarium, where they got to personally feed the penguins, which was really cool, no pun intended. While having penguin-shaped pastries afterward, they discussed the line of men’s grooming products the kids came up with – Fresh Wolf. Must be nice to have money.

No surprise, the party was over-the-top. Heather said it was the type of party where she’d be the last to go home. I never want to be that person. Along with a hip-hop stage, a golf green was also available. Whitney and Jen had a dance-off, which Jen won. Whitney thought the right thing to do was talk to Jen so they could move forward, and proceeded to down liquid courage. Heather somehow decided to come along, and she wanted to let Jen know that Meredith and Lisa were talking behind her back. They’d told Mary that they were scared of Jen. In Whitney’s interview, she said when she asked to talk to Jen, she became a deer in headlights. Her words were gone. She babbled nonsensically for so long – at one point, actually starting her speech again from the beginning – that Heather finally just jumped in, and said Lisa and Meredith were afraid of her. This caused Jen to go off, which should be no shock to anyone. Meredith and Lisa wondered what was going on, and joined them.  

Meredith said she’d never had a conversation of significance about Jen with Mary. Since Whitney was on a liquid courage roll, she told Meredith about Jen’s insinuations about her marriage. Meredith said she was done engaging, but in her interview, she said it made her angry. It was no one’s effing business. In Heather’s interview, she said her intention was to be a good sh*t stirrer friend, but she decided to abort the mission and hide in a corner. In Jen’s interview, she said Whitney was 100% drunk trying to mess with her at her husband’s birthday party. Jen finally smashed a glass in the street out front, and said they were out of there. In Lisa’s interview, she said she was surprised Jen didn’t throw Whitney. Stomping up the stairs, Jen took jabs at the balloons tied to the bannister, much like a three-year-old throwing a tantrum. She grabbed son Omar, and they went out to the car, where Omar tried to calm her down. Afterward, Omar went back to the party, and asked Sharrieff what was up with that. In his wisdom, Sharrieff hit the nail on the head, saying, stupid sh*t happens because mom is drinking and doing dumb sh*t.

Next time, Meredith and Lisa go on a double-date with their husbands, Lisa says Whitney is creating a problem, Whitney tells Mary what happened at the party, and Jen splashes the camera in her anger.   

🥀 Sadly, It’s Real This Time…

And sadly, no mention of The Beastmaster. Farewell, Kiri.

https://people.com/movies/tanya-roberts-dead-at-65/

🐎 And I’m Off…

There are no words, so I’ll just leave you with, stay safe, stay keeping it peaceful, and stay not trying to read someone after you’ve had too much liquid courage.

December 30, 2020 – Cyrus Has a Really Bad Day, Elizabeth Tells All, Salt Lake Snowmobiling, Soap Skinny, Celeb-rations, New Love, Leaving, Fan Of a Fan, an Update, a Look Back, Confetti, Happy New Year & Just Another One

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Why not? It’s the last post of the year. I missed the before credits action, but this is what happened. Jackie showed up at Anna’s, and asked how Finn was after his injury. Anna said he was with Gregory in Rice Plaza, watching the Polar Bear Dive. Finn came close to spilling everything to Gregory, but a drunk Alexis came by, wishing them a happy new year. Finn noticed she was bleeding, but she brushed it off, saying she’d broken a glass. Laura told Carly that she thought she was Cyrus’s weakness. Ned, Olivia, and Tracy had lunch in the MetroCourt, and Tracy said Ned was a lucky man to have Olivia. Olivia wondered, since when was Tracy her biggest fan? Jason met Cyrus at the pier, and then…

Jackie tells Anna, she still can’t believe Chase went swimming in the freezing cold. Anna says Jackie must not be a polar bear, and Jackie says, no. She says Anna has a lovely home, and Anna thanks her. Jackie says, it must be fun having a little girl running around, and Anna says, Violet brings the place to life. Jackie asks if Violet is home, but Anna says, she’s napping. She got up at the crack of dawn to play with the dollhouse Finn got for her. Can Jackie believe Finn is a father? Jackie says, yes and no.

Alexis tells Finn, she broke a glass and nicked herself. It’s not like she’s bleeding out. He says, it’s not big, but it’s deep; she’ll need stitches. Why don’t they go to GH, and he’ll stitch her up himself. She tells Gregory, his son is a wonderful friend. He’s just generally a wonderful person in general. Gregory says she gets no argument from him. She says they slept together, and Finn didn’t die. Imagine that? Finn says they should probably get going. Did she drive? She says, no. A, she wouldn’t, and B, her license was taken away because of Tracy. Didn’t he feel a shift in the cosmos? The bitch is back. He says she can tell him about it on the way. She says he can’t make her go, and he asks if she’s going to walk around to spite him. She says, maybe, and laughs, telling him, lead the way. She leans on him, and says, such a gentleman. He really is. They leave, and Gregory follows them.

Laura tells Carly, she and Cyrus have the same father, and Carly says, Rick Webber? Laura says, no. Rick is her adoptive father. Her biological father was Gordon Grey. Cyrus is her half-brother, along with Martin Grey. Carly asks how she found out, and Laura says she was doing the same thing Carly was, trying to find a way to stop Cyrus. She did some digging, and found that Cyrus was paying all the medical bills for a woman named Florence Grey. Obviously, she meant a lot to Cyrus, but Laura couldn’t figure out the connection. She started to wonder if Florence was the same one who was married to her father, so with a lot of help, she found the long-term care facility where Florence was, and managed to get in. Carly says, of course (🍷) she did, and Laura says she was only in Florence’s room a minute, when Martin came in, with Cyrus not far behind. It all just came out. Florence is their mother, and they share Gordon as a father. Carly says, wow, and Laura says, that’s the word. Carly says Cyrus went from being an island to having an entire family, and Laura says, an entire family she’s a part of. 

Cyrus says Jason strikes him as less inclined than Sonny to be influenced by pride and family concerns. He deals in facts, not emotions. That’s why Cyrus doesn’t hold it against him that Jason blew his warehouse to smithereens, and cost him a substantial amount of money. He was acting on Sonny’s orders, but now he has the opportunity to think for himself and make his own decisions. Imagine how much better his life would be, and the people in his circle. Instead of this tedious and costly stand-off, they can finally cooperate. Jason asks, how?

Finn tells Alexis, he’s giving her an antibiotic just in case. She says, thanks, buddy, and he says, got it, pal. She asks if she chased his dad away, but he says Gregory is getting coffee. He heard about Julian, and he’s sorry. She grabs him in a hug, and starts crying, saying, she wants to go home. He asks who he can call. Sam? Molly? She says she’ll take a taxi, and he says he’ll drive her. She insists on taking a taxi, and says, go, be with his dad. He says it will take him ten minutes, but she says she wants to go alone. He says he’s not letting her. Come up with somebody, or he’s her ride. It’s up to her. She tells him to call Ned.

Tracy says Olivia is right. She wasn’t always Tracy’s favorite, but she has to understand Tracy is extremely protective of her family. The Quartermaines have dealt with their fair share of gold-diggers in the past. Monica and Lucy come to mind. Olivia says, Monica is not a gold-digger, and Tracy says, not now. She grew into the role of a Quartermaine, but not in the beginning. Why does Olivia think Alan gave Monica the house? He wanted to buy her love. Olivia says she can’t speak for their history, but Monica loved Alan. Tracy says, when she wasn’t cheating on him, and Ned says Tracy is one to talk. Tracy says she was worried Ned would follow suit, and he did at first. That’s why all of his marriages failed. Olivia is different, and she’s finally opened her eyes to that. Instead of seeing Olivia’s Brooklyn accent, she sees a matriarch in the making, and she’s good for Ned and the Quartermaine family. Olivia fights for her own, like her. She lets Ned be who he needs to be, for himself and the family. Olivia completes him, the same way Luke completes her. Ned asks if Tracy is comparing her relationship with his an Olivia’s, and she says, laugh all he wants. Luke turned out to be the person she’s been looking for her whole life, and Olivia is that person for him. She was glad Ned found Olivia. Olivia says, her too.

Jackie says, Anna doesn’t like her, does she? and Anna asks if she’s giving that impression. Jackie says, just the opposite, but she thought because she’d been spending time with Robert… Anna says she wasn’t aware of it, and Jackie says Robert has been attentive since she’s been there. Anna says they have a history, and Jackie says, as does Anna with Robert. Anna says she loves Robert as a friend, but that’s all they are. Jackie says the times she spent with Robert were the most fun she ever had, and Anna laughs, saying, he is a lot of fun. Jackie says, meeting Anna explains a lot. Holly was great, and Robert loved her, but there was something else going on that he never said; a missing piece. It was Anna. Anna says, having a child bonds you like nothing else, and Jackie says, there they have it. She’s ready to get it out in the open. Anna isn’t sure what Jackie is referring to, and Jackie says Anna knows about her and Finn.

Laura tells Carly, it was eye-opening how desperate Cyrus is for his mother’s acceptance and forgiveness. She saw  a different side of him, and thinks he’s transferring his feelings onto her; the sister who finally accepts him when his mother rejected him. He’s been estranged from the family since he was a teenager, but she doesn’t think it bothers him as much as the rift with his mother. Clearly, he loves and misses her. Carly asks if she’s been in Port Charles all this time, but Laura says, no. She’s in Mountain Landing Long-Term Care in Vermont. Carly says, that’s random. Did they let Laura in as a visitor? Laura says, not exactly. She admitted herself as a patient.

Cyrus tells Jason, he’d like to do what he originally proposed to Sonny; it will be beneficial to both sides. Jason opens the pier so he can bring his product through, but Jason will have nothing to do with it. No distribution. No dirty hands. Although he’d appreciate security being provided to keep the competition out. He’ll give Jason 30% of he profit; gross not net. There will be no risk to him, while he’ll get a sizable return. As an added benefit, they won’t be at each other’s throats, so Jason could either maintain the import business, or focus on the legitimate coffee empire, while he collects the profits Cyrus will shower him with. Come on. Be smarter than Sonny.  

Carly says she can’t believe Laura had herself admitted, and Laura says, it was dicey for a minute, but Curtis was looking out for her. She needed answers. Carly asks if she thinks she got them, and Laura says, she thinks it’s a good start. Carly says, so she’s Cyrus’s soft spot, and Laura says, she’s not kidding herself. She’s not going to tell Cyrus to play nice, and he will, but she thinks it’s an opening. She can capitalize on his vulnerability, and point him in a better direction. If she does it right, she can neutralize Cyrus. Carly thanks her, and they hug. Carly thanks Laura for coming by, and says she appreciates Laura’s words; they mean everything. Laura says she’ll keep Sonny in her prayers, and leaves. Carly gets on the phone, and says, listen to her every word. This is so important.   

Anna tells Jackie, Finn confided a number of things, and Jackie says she appreciates Anna being discreet, but she knows Jackie slept with Finn. Anna says Jackie assured Finn that he wasn’t Chase’s father, and Jackie says she did. It was the best outcome for all concerned, but things were left conflicted. She takes full responsibility for what she chose to do, but what Finn chose afterward is on him. Anna says, no judgement on her part, and Jackie says, it was fine when Harry was a baby, but as he got older, he asked more questions about why his brother wasn’t in their lives. Now they’ve bonded, and those questions are more pressing than ever. Out of curiosity, what camp is Anna in? Should Chase be told or not? Anna says, it’s not her place. She can understand both sides. Resurrecting the issue might cause pain for Chase and Gregory, but doing nothing is causing Finn pain. He’s responsible for the predicament he’s in, but the secret has poisoned his relationship with his father, and now Violet. They deserve to have Gregory in their lives. What is Jackie going to do about it?

Olivia wonders if they should hug it out, and Tracy says, let’s not go overboard. Finn calls Ned, and says he’s with Alexis at the hospital, and she’s asking for him. Ned asks, what happened? and Finn says, she cut her arm on some broken glass, and he put in a few stitches. But they both know that’s not the problem. Ned asks if she’s been drinking, and Finn says, yeah. He doesn’t want to let her take a cab. Ned says he’s on his way. He tells Tracy and Olivia, Alexis hurt herself and needs a ride home. Tracy asks what that’s got to do with him, and he says she asked for him. Tracy tells him not to enable her, and he says he’s not showing up with a martini, just a ride. Tracy says, she’ll go, but Olivia says Alexis isn’t going to want to see Tracy. She’ll go with Ned. Ned says, no. They’re having a lovely time at lunch, which is rare in this family. So sit and enjoy this rare opportunity to have his mother’s approval. He leaves, and Olivia says, poor Alexis. She’s having a hard time. Tracy says, when someone self-destructs, there’s always collateral damage

Jason says Cyrus is making assumptions, but Cyrus says, Sonny’s not coming back. His sources at the Secaucus PD told him the bridge collapsed. Jason was there. No body was found and Sonny hasn’t been in touch. Clear indications that the man is dead. He admires Jason holding out hope, but the time has come for him to shift his perspective. Now all this is for his taking. Jason says, no deal. Cyrus isn’t moving his product through Port Charles ever. It’s Sonny’s territory – Cyrus says, was – and he’s going to run it the way Sonny will want to find it when he comes home. Cyrus says Jason disappoints him. Not just his foolishness in turning down the deal, but more so for convincing himself of something he knows isn’t true. So be it. If he can’t persuade Jason, he can’t. He thanks Jason for taking the time to meet him. Jason says if waiting he’s waiting for Walker to take him out from his sniper nest, he’s not there. Cyrus says he guesses he’ll have to do it himself, and draws his gun.

Cyrus shoots, and Jason ducks behind some crates. He tells Cyrus, drop the gun, or he’ll put one between his eyes. Brando comes in behind Jason, and says, drop it. Jason drops it, but two other guys come on the scene with Carly, who says, drop it or they’ll both be dead. Brando puts his gun down, and Jason tells him to get on the ground. Jason fires a shot missing Cyrus, and says he has one chance. He’s going to put the next one in Cyrus’s head. Cyrus puts his gun down, and gets on the ground. Jason tells the men to get Carly back to the car. She tries to argue, but he says, right now. He tells Cyrus, there will be no escalation. Come after him again, and he’s dead. Jason walks away, and Cyrus pounds the ground. Not his day.

Alexis is snoozing when Ned comes in. He asks, what happened? Does she even remember? She says she’s sorry she asked Finn to call, but he wouldn’t let up. He says she can always call him. Is she all right? She says, it was a small cut, but he says, big enough to require stitches. It’s only a matter of time before she truly hurts herself or someone else. She drove her car off the road, and now this. She says she broke a glass, and what Tracy said happened, didn’t happen. The coffee. He asks what she means, and she tells him, Tracy said she was searching for coffee. It’s right there on the counter, front and center. He says Tracy isn’t familiar with Alexis’s kitchen; she must have missed it. Alexis says, impossible, unless you’re blind. Tracy drove them off the road.

Anna tells Jackie, she has no plans to alter the status quo. What happens next is between Jackie and Finn. Jackie thanks her, and Anna says, but she’ll support Finn in whatever decision he makes to tell Chase the truth or not. Jackie feels the truth would be more harmful than good. They’ve stayed silent this long. Anna says, but it hinged on keeping their distance. That’s not the case anymore. Finn and Gregory walk in.

Ned says Alexis isn’t making sense. His mother drove them off the road? She says she knows it seems strange, and he says, it seems like she’s confused. Tracy drove Alexis home, and Alexis took the car off the road. She says she doesn’t think that’s what happened. He says Tracy and Chase found her, and she admitted she didn’t remember getting in the car. She says, it feels wrong. She doesn’t know how else to say it.

Olivia wonders what happened with Alexis, and tells Tracy, she should have gone with Ned. Tracy says, no, and Olivia asks, why? Tracy says, too many cooks in the kitchen. Alexis might feel overwhelmed or ganged up on. Olivia says, maybe if she was upset with Alexis, but they’re friends. She just wants to help Alexis get through this. Tracy says, trust her. It’s better this way.

Gregory tells Jackie that she looks well, and she says, so does he. Finn says he’s sorry they’re late; Alexis needed help. Anna asks if everything is all right, and Finn says he hopes so. Gregory says Finn’s bedside manner has improved. Anna has been good for him. Anna asks if Gregory wants tea, and Finn says he’ll help her.  

Gregory says Finn invited him to stay for dinner, and Jackie says Finn and Anna make a good couple. He says, they do, and asks if she’s met Violet yet. She says, no; Violet was napping. He says, she’s the most wonderful little girl; full of joy and curiosity, and excited about the wedding. He says, sorry, and she says, don’t be. He shouldn’t be. She might be there. Robert invited her as his date.

Cyrus tells Brando, Jason didn’t hit him because he didn’t want to. As for Brando, he doesn’t know whether he’s an ally or a hidden enemy. Brando says, Cyrus’s meeting was supposed to be done at 3:10, so he came to check. He saved Cyrus’s life. Cyrus asks why Brando didn’t shoot, and Brando says he didn’t know what was going on. Cyrus says, if he’d died, the first thing his lawyer would do is send what he knows about Dev’s identity being falsified straight to the Feds. He wanted to use it to nail Sonny, but there’s more than enough to incriminate all of them. It will be ironic if Jason has walked away from how many murders, including Walker’s, and ends up back in prison for forging Dev’s ID, and Brando will be in the cell next to him. He’ll think about that the next time he wonders where Brando’s loyalty lies. He didn’t shoot when he had the opportunity.

Jason tells someone on the phone, he wants no evidence of what happened, and zero evidence Carly was there. Make sure the guards are with who they’re assigned to. Carly says good thing she was there; she knew it was an ambush. He says, of course (🍷) it was an ambush. He took the guy out. He knew what he was doing. Carly says, apparently not. Brando had a gun on him. He says, next time, send the guards. Don’t get in the line of fire and leave her kids without a mother. She says she had protection, and he says, so what? If bullets start flying, there’s no guarantee. She says he was walking into a trap. What if he’d been hit? He says, then he would have survived like he has every other time. What he can’t survive is losing her. I think, why don’t they just do it already?

Gregory says, Robert Scorpio, Anna’s ex? and Jackie says, that’s the one. He says he’ll finally get to meet Robert. She’d told him about their adventures back in the day. She says, back in the day, before she settled down, and her dreams came true. He’s surprised Anna invited Robert to the wedding, and Jackie says he and Anna are friends., and Finn tolerates him for her sake. Finn and Anna have come back in, and Finn says, it’s a secret, but he likes Robert. Why are they talking about Robert? Jackie says she’s his plus one, but she’ll only say yes if it’s all right with Gregory. Gregory says, Chase would love to have his mom there, but it’s Finn’s day. Finn says, it’s okay with him. It’s going to be a real family affair. Anna pours the tea.  

Cyrus and Brando go to the MetroCourt, and Cyrus says he needs a drink. He tells Brando, wait over there, clearly still pissed. He orders scotch on the rocks, and sits. Laura comes in, and asks if he’s all right; he doesn’t look well. He says, it’s a business complication, and she hopes nobody died. He says it was touch and go, and she says she’s glad she ran into him. She’d like to talk to him about Sonny. He can’t see how that’s relevant, and she says, with Sonny’s disappearance, peace could be destroyed. She’d like to work with him to keep the streets safe and the violence down. He asks what that would entail, and she says, meeting regularly to discuss health and safety issues. She doesn’t believe biology alone bonds people, but as mayor, it’s her duty to keep the people safe. So meet her halfway. He says he appreciates her reaching out, and he’d be happy to work with her on this matter. She says, good. She looks forward to their first meeting. She’ll be in touch. She starts to go, and tells him, she’s really happy no one was hurt at his meeting, and smiles at him.  

Tracy stomps back to table, and finds Olivia gone. She says, dammit. Leave you alone for five minutes, and look what happens.

Ned tells Alexis that she needs to pull herself together. She asks if he’s afraid she’ll drag him down with her, and he says, that’s not what he meant. She says she’s sure he’s thinking it, and he asks if she blames him. She’s doing things she doesn’t remember, it’s not a stretch to think she might say things. She says she has no intention of hurting anyone else, and he says, just herself. Go back to AA. She promises to avoid Olivia at all costs, and Olivia comes out of the elevator. Ned tells her, he said he had this, and Olivia says she knows. she just thought Alexis could use a female friend. She tells Alexis that they love her and want help her through this. Alexis says, that’s sweet, but no help is needed. Olivia says she can’t mean that after what just happened. Alexis says, she’s fine. The only reason she called was because Finn wouldn’t get off her back. She tells them to have a lovely afternoon, and she’s going to do the same. She walks away.  

Carly says, she can’t die, but Jason can? He says he brought her in. She would have had nothing to do with business if not for him. She helped Sonny for his sake, and now she’s in power and doesn’t know how to handle it. She shouldn’t know. If she dies because of it, he couldn’t stand it. She says she’s not sorry, and she’d do it again; alone if she had to. He says they don’t know if Sonny is alive – she says, he is – and he doesn’t want to lose her too. She says she’ll always catch him. Always. He says she blew his shot. He would have killed Cyrus if she hadn’t shown up. She asks why he didn’t take it, and he says, because she was there. If there was a witness, or things went sideways, or she was an accessory… He can’t have it. He had to let Cyrus live, and now things are going to escalate. Cyrus isn’t stupid. Cyrus knows he didn’t kill him because of her, and it makes them more vulnerable. Her phone dings, and she looks at it. She says she thinks things aren’t going to escalate, and he asks, why? She says, things have been solved.  

On the phone at the bar, Cyrus says, what?… How?… When? He yells, son of a bitch! wiping all the glasses onto the floor. Brando runs over, and asks, what is it? He says, they have his mother.   

Next week, Portia needs to speak to Taggert, Jax wants to take Josslyn away, Laura needs leverage from Martin, and Carly says, now they have leverage. Tomorrow, ABC will air a rerun from September 17th, 2020, and on Friday, college football.

The Real Housewives of Orange County

When Braunwyn and Elizbeth took a walk, Elizabeth ended up having a panic attack. Braunwyn asked her to name five things she could see, two she could smell, and one she could feel, and I’ll be damned if she didn’t calm down after those activities. In her interview, Elizabeth said, from 0 to 13 she was raised in a religious environment. Her grandma was the head of the church, and her father one of the main preachers. They couldn’t wear or eat what they wanted, or leave the compound. They knew how to control everyone. Elizabeth told Braunwyn that she didn’t know how to move on, but Braunwyn said she was doing it right now. In Elizabeth’s interview, she said she needed to hide the sadness, and found laughter attracted people to her. It was easier to live in a fantasy of happiness than her reality of depression. She was worried if she started talking about it, everything she’d built would disappear. She said she’d carried the burden of feeling she’d done something wrong, but Braunwyn said she was free now. Elizabeth asked if Braunwyn thought less of her, but Braunwyn said it was the opposite. Now she had context. In Braunwyn’s interview, she admitted she hadn’t been a good friend, and regretted the petty stuff, and would have to make amends. The group went catch and release fishing, and Gina’s first catch of the day was herself.  

John told Shannon that he thought he should stay at the house, because it was inevitable he’d have covid. In Shannon’s interview, she said she’d tested negative when the girls were positive, and had quarantined with John. She had strict rules, but they weren’t necessarily followed.

Shane was still in the hospital, and FaceTimed with Emily and the kids. In Emily’s interview, she said the kids knew he was sick, but didn’t understand the gravity of the situation. It was hard, since she couldn’t imagine a time she and Shane hadn’t been together during something difficult.

Shannon said, on the positive side, she was coming home to take care of the kids. Two seconds in the door, she started bitching about all the laundry, dog sh*t, and dishes in the sink. She said the girls were healthy enough to lay in lounge chairs getting sun, so they were healthy enough to wash a dish. Her WOTD was un-flippin’-believable.

Gina said it was hard to get to know Elizabeth. She didn’t understand her. Elizabeth said she was embarrassed about who she is. She’d told a neighbor what was happening, and the FBI shut down the church. She was vague, but it sounded like there had been sexual abuse going on. She told Gina and Kelly while they were at the lake, and Gina said it was horrifying. Elizabeth told them that when the FBI came, her dad said she’d lost a father. This is why she wants to live for herself now. Gina wondered why they were all so f***ed up.

Elizabeth said had been a trip for cleansing, but she didn’t know it was going to happen for real. In her interview, she said, opening up opened her mind to having real friends, and it was a wonderful feeling. Gina asked if it bothered Braunwyn for them to drink around her, but Braunwyn said it didn’t. Kelly made enchiladas, and in her interview, called her father for a breakdown of their Mexican heritage, then spaced out while he was talking. Shannon called to say she was positive, and John was still negative, so they had to separate. It added another layer to the whole thing, since they were always together. She wondered if it would go to her lungs, and Kelly told her, just get it over with. Gina said this is why she took it seriously, and people who were compromised should be careful. Both Braunwyn and Kelly were concerned, since they’d seen Shannon recently. Braunwyn had been in the house, and called Sean to let him know. He told her it had been seven days since they’d been there, and she said she was feeling dizzy. He told her that wasn’t a symptom. She had him google the symptoms, and go through them, but she didn’t have any. Kelly thought it was crazy that she hadn’t gotten it, since she’d been asking for it by going out. She told the women, a group of Marines told her that type O blood was bulletproof, but in Gina’s interview, she said she didn’t think that’s how it worked. I wondered where Kelly ran into a group of Marines that she discussed her blood type with. Kelly was glad Shannon hadn’t come. Gina said Shane had tested negative, and woke up with a 105 fever. In Braunwyn’s interview, she said she thought she’d take a break, and escape from reality, and now she was scared for her kids and herself. She didn’t want to be in the woods if she got it.

Kelly said there were a lot of roadblocks to her getting married on 10-10-2020, but she wasn’t letting anything get in the way. By hook or by crook, she was going to make it happen. She called Rick, who said they had planning to do, and they talked about a trip to Napa. Elizabeth said she’d slept like a rock, which was no surprise. Gina told Braunwyn, they had to take the virus more seriously; she knew Braunwyn had been going out. Braunwyn talked about her friend Shari, who she calls her wife since they quarantined together. In Gina’s interview, she said when she and Braunwyn first met, Braunwyn told her that she preferred women sexually. In Braunwyn’s interview, she said she and Shari kept each other sane. They traded off. The women called Shannon before they left, and she told them that Sophie came home sick. Kelly remembered John meeting her at the door maskless, and in her interview, she said it was killing her vibe. Maybe she shouldn’t go to Napa.

Kelly spoke with Lisa, the covid test nurse, who told her she might been in contact with someone who had the virus. In Kelly’s interview, she said she had been laisse faire about the virus, but it was hitting close to home, and making her think this was a real thing now. She was getting worried. The nurse suggested Kelly isolate for 14 days in her home away from others. Kelly said, no Napa now.

Emily’s kids made cards and a welcome home sign for Shane. Emily said it had been a long eight days. In her interview, she said she’d actually thought what she would do if he didn’t come home. As a mom, she had to allow her mind to go there. She never wanted to be in that situation again, thinking about taking care of the kids on her own. She appreciated Shane more than she ever had before. She picked Shane up from the hospital, and he said he just wanted to shower and lie down. In Emily’s interview, she said she was looking forward to a normal family life with him back home. It sounded simple, but when you go through the depths of despair, you don’t wish for more than that. It’s all you need.

Gina called Emily, who said Shane had been back a week, and seemed normal now. To verify, she asked Shane how he was feeling, and he said she was annoying him. She told Gina, she had to get in a headspace to enjoy his commentary. Braunwyn called Elizabeth, and said what she’d done was awesome. Braunwyn was happy Elizabeth was taking her power back. She did nothing wrong. Kelly told Shannon that Braunwyn claimed Shannon had brought the information about Elizabeth to her on a silver platter. We flashed back to Braunwyn saying that, but Shannon denied it. In Shannon’s interview, she said Braunwyn could be nice, but she was also a big effing liar. Just tell the truth, people.

In Kelly’s interview, she said dealing with a teen was the hardest. She had zero patience as is. Jolie, who is a young woman now, went over the courses she had to take remotely with Kelly and Rick. In her interview, she said she and Rick got along well; they were really similar. She didn’t like or know Kelly’s past boyfriends, but Rick was a normal person, and if her mom was happy, she was happy. In Kelly’s interview, she said, living in the ‘burbs was the right decision. She’d seen a change in Jolie. It was a great family atmosphere, but as soon as Jolie was out of high school, she was going straight back to the beach.

Elizabeth told jimmy that Arrowhead was crazy. Braunwyn got her open up, and was cool about it. In her interview, she said she took the time to talk to Jimmy about what she’d gone through. He understood her more now, and didn’t shun her. He just loved her. It was the first time she’d been accepted for her weakness. She told him that she was having a hard time. She’d spent her life hiding from the shame, and creating a façade. Jimmy wondered if she was healed now enough to move forward, and put the pieces together. It was important that she show people it’s not the end of the road. In Elizabeth’s interview, she said she’d never had this kind of support.

Emily visited Braunwyn, who told her that she looked good, and Emily said she had that covid glow. She told Braunwyn that she’d lost her sense of taste and smell, but once she got it back, she’d gotten someone else’s. In her interview, she said she still loved tacos, but healthy tacos. She told Braunwyn that she was lucky her symptoms had been manageable, so she could take care of the kids. Shane was at about 80% and looked healthy. She gave Shannon credit, telling Braunwyn that Shannon reached out every day. It gave her the opportunity to get to know Shannon better. Braunwyn said it had been a heavy trip. She thought she’d be getting a break from everything that was going on, but she felt lucky that she was staying at a hotel. She wasn’t there yet. Emily suggested a sober companion, and Braunwyn said Shari was living with her and Sean now. Emily asked how Sean felt about that, and Braunwyn said he got jealous because she spent more time with Shari, and went to her about the hard stuff. Emily suggested if Sean didn’t like it, maybe she shouldn’t do it. She didn’t want Braunwyn to put herself in a situation where she had more than she could handle. Braunwyn said when she and Sean had gone away, it looked like a romantic getaway on her Instagram, but they were deciding whether they should stay married or not. Her not drinking changed the dynamics. Emily said she had questioned what it was Braunwyn was trying to suppress and push down, so it didn’t come up. In Braunwyn’s interview, she said she’d created this perfect life, but she wasn’t feeling it. When she had a fantasy, Sean didn’t have a starring role.  

Next time, Elizabeth’s divorce is finalized, Shannon wants no toxicity in her household, Elizabeth talks to her brother about their childhood, and Kelly tells Shannon that Gina is concerned about her.

The Real Housewives of Salt Lake City

Mary spoke with Robert Jr., and called him out for buying his girlfriend a Prada purse with her credit card. She said the purse would outlast the relationship, and not to buy something expensive like that again unless he’s going to marry her.

Heather met with contractor Travis, who was working on expanding Beauty Lab & Laser. In Heather’s interview, she said her personal life wasn’t so great, but she was killing it at Beauty Lab. She’d had side gigs when she was married, but her husband said it wasn’t worth it because they had limitless money. She said it wasn’t about that. It was about her skills and fulfillment. It was like the full circle of redemption. It reminded her of who she was, and how she felt about herself before she was married. She wasn’t all the way there, but it was a huge step forward.

Meredith was on the phone with Brooks when Seth came back. Brooks thanked Seth for missing his show. The runway walk of one athletic ensemble. In Meredith’s interview, she said she felt guilty and responsible, since she was the one who asked for space. Seth said he was sorry he missed, and couldn’t guarantee it wouldn’t happen again, but he’d try. He told Meredith he thought it was a good idea for him to come back and try to repair the damage, and Meredith said Brooks was disappointed he wasn’t there, but she knew why. Seth told her, not knowing what direction their relationship was going in would have overshadowed Brooks’s big day. Their relationship shouldn’t impact the one with their kids. He’d realized he was so focused on his career, he hadn’t grown emotionally as a husband. He asked her to give him another chance. The last weeks were brutal, and if she would put in the work, he’d put in 10 times the amount, He couldn’t stand being without her. Meredith said it had probably been positive for them not to communicate, but she missed him. She wished they could have shared Brooks’s show, and she got a taste of what life would be like without him. She was willing to put the work in. In her interview, she said it was an incredible relief that they’d come to the same realization. They needed to be together. It wasn’t going to be smooth sailing, but they were on a positive path. She told him that she wanted to make it work.

Lisa met John for dinner, and in her interview, she said one of the perks of owning a liquor brand was that she knew every restaurant, bar, and club owner in the state. It was easy for her to get a reservation anywhere. They continued their discussion about working too much, and Lisa said she wasn’t giving up anything, and if a killer opportunity that fit in their portfolio came along, she didn’t want to pass it up. He thought they needed to work at not working. If an email came in at 11 pm, it could wait until the morning. In Lisa’s interview, she said she could get things done while still engaging. While she was messing with her phone, a producer asked if she had a nice dinner with John, and she was like, what did you say? totally disproving her statement. John wondered what it was all for. It was work first, then the kids, then them, with enjoying themselves at the bottom. Lisa suggested they include the kids more in what they were building. In her interview, she said she heard him, and there wasn’t one night where she didn’t go to bed wondering if the kids felt loved. There was guilt.

Whitney and Justin headed to the sober living facility, where they were going to mediation with Steve. Justin said Whitney’s dad thought he’d been there long enough, but they had a different opinion. In Whitney’s interview, she said she’d received an SOS text from Steve, saying he was going to be receiving a roommate, and he was freaking out. She needed to get there before he packed and ran away. She wondered what the real issue was, and said Steve wanted her to make it better, so he wasn’t being 100% accountable and responsible. She understood that he was older and didn’t want a roommate, but thought it was just an easy excuse to leave the program. He thought he was on vacation at the Four Seasons, but he was in sober living. He was there to work at getting better, not acting entitled. Justin told Whitney she had this.

They met with Steve and counselor Elsie. Steve said he felt anxious, and had been clear about not wanting anyone else in the same room. He said he wanted to get back in the game and be productive; pick up his career. Whitney asked if he’d looked for job. Where was he going to get money? The plan she was hearing required someone helping him. In Whitney’s interview, she said the first time her father went to rehab, he wanted her to pay for it. He’d made a list of everything he’d paid for in her life. Since he chose to have her as a child, now she owed him $30K for rehab. She was like, f*** you, but she still paid. She told him that they didn’t want him thinking they didn’t want to help, but he couldn’t expect her to take care of him, whether it was giving him money, a place to live, or a car. She wanted to get away from that pressure and burden; it made her resent him and close herself off to him. She wanted to help him because she wanted to, not because he felt entitled since she’s his daughter. Steve claimed nobody wanted to be as self-reliant as he did, and Whitney said being there was helping him. Their goal was for him to do it on his own, not because it was given to him. She said he should figure out a way get money while he was in there, so he had something to start with. Steve said they’d saved his life, and admitted they had been a security blanket, but he wanted to do it for himself and on his own. Elsie told everyone, good work.

The entire group met for snowmobiling, and in Jen’s interview, she said she didn’t know what was going on. Seth missed the fashion show, but showed up for snowmobiling. Lisa wanted to portray a perfect family, but no one was perfect. The guide said they’d be going 21 miles up a mountain, and having lunch at the top. In Heather’s interview, she said she didn’t mind being a single rider. It was like sex; more fulfilling if you do it on your own. This looked like fun, but I like the snow and cold. I don’t think I could live in the mountains though. It looks pretty, but makes me feel claustrophobic or something. In Whitney’s interview, she said she was confused. Meredith and Seth were being lovey-dovey, but Jen said Meredith was possibly seeing someone else. It didn’t add up.

During lunch, everyone chit-chatted, and in Jen’s interview, she said she was happy when Sharrieff could be there, especially when they were with their friends. She wished she had what the others did. Their significant others were with them all the time. Sharrieff told a story about Jen’s whole family going on their first date with them. In Lisa’s interview, she said Jen and Sharrieff were like yin and yang. Sharrieff talked about how sweet Jen was, and in Whitney’s interview, she said, do you know your wife? and we flashed back to the many tirades Jen’s had within a few episodes.  

Whitney told Heather that Jen claimed she’d heard something about Meredith and Seth, but if Whitney wanted to know anything, she’d have to ask Meredith. Heather said Jen had mentioned it to her, but she wasn’t interested. In Heather’s interview, she said, Jen clearly didn’t keep her word. She’d shown Heather a picture of Meredith with another man, not Seth. It looked like they were in a relationship, and Jen acted like it was a secret they’d never speak of again. Realizing she was getting nowhere, Whitney said if Meredith and Seth had some kind of arrangement, she supposed it wasn’t for them to judge. Heather didn’t take the bait, and said it wasn’t for them to say, judge, or even ask. If it didn’t come from Meredith, she wasn’t interested.

After snowmobiling, Meredith, Seth, Lisa, and John went to Jen and Sharrieff’s place. The guys compared the Mormon and Muslim religions, which are both pretty strict. Sharrieff said they were allowed multiple wives, but Jen said, oh no he wasn’t, and in her interview, she said one Jen Shah equaled 45 wives. In Lisa’s interview, she said she and John weren’t cultural Mormons. People focus on the cultural side, and forget what’s important – a relationship with God. She didn’t think God cared if she owned a tequila company. TBH, me neither. In Jen’s interview, she said what Lisa was following wasn’t the Mormon church. It’s the church of Lisa Barlow.

Jen, Lisa, and Meredith got in the hot tub, while the guys played foosball. Jen said she was lonely when Sharrieff wasn’t there, and was concerned about Omar going to college. Inside, John said he thought he could set goals personally just fine, but doing it together was a different story. The guys discussed their various marriages, and Sharrieff said Jen was super reactionary, which was an understatement.

Jen kept prodding at Meredith to spill something, but in her interview, Meredith said she was feeling confident and positive about her marriage, but she didn’t need to tell anyone. What if it went wrong? She’d let them know when the time was right. She told Jen and Lisa that she and Seth were committed to their marriage, and they were headed in a positive direction. In Jen’s interview, she said Meredith was acting like her life was perfect.

Next time, penguins! Mary isn’t invited to Jen’s party, and Jen pitches a fit at the party.

📺 Is This Thing On…?

A holiday schedule for the soaps.

🎄 Just Like Us…

The soap stars celebrate the holidays too.

And so do other celebrities.

https://www.essence.com/celebrity/celebrity-holiday-photos-2020/

👫🏻 The Second Time Around…

Teresa gets a new man for Christmas.

https://pagesix.com/2020/12/25/teresa-giudice-spends-christmas-eve-with-new-boyfriend-family/

Not to be outdone, Juicy Joe’s new main squeeze.

https://pagesix.com/2020/12/24/joe-giudice-reveals-new-girlfriend/

👠 Gone Girl…

Monique is no longer having it. Scroll down for Robyn calling Michael a creep.

https://people.com/tv/monique-samuels-not-returning-to-rhop/

Karen has hope for Candiace though.

https://pagesix.com/2020/12/27/rhops-karen-huger-hopes-candiace-will-learn-and-grow/

🏵 Kudos For Karen…

I have to admit, this is pretty interesting.

https://pagesix.com/2020/08/06/rihanna-says-shes-proud-of-rhop-star-karen-huger-during-instagram-live/

💎 I Can’t Keep Track…

Looks like Tom might have really cheated.

https://pagesix.com/2020/12/19/erika-jayne-reveals-california-judge-is-tom-girardis-alleged-mistress/

Looks like Erika is done. With the jewelry anyway.

https://pagesix.com/2020/12/22/erika-jayne-photographed-without-wedding-band/

🗽 Memories…

A stroll through Times Square Memory Lane.

🎊 Something For Next Year…

Did you know the confetti used in Times Square on New Year’s Eve is made up of wishes? Me neither. You, too, can be a part of the celebration. It’s too late for this year, but why not get a head start for 2022?  No one will be there this year anyway.

https://www.timessquarenyc.org/whats-happening/nye-wishing-wall#.VoNmw5MrKgQ

Happy New Year!

Do not wait until the conditions are perfect to begin. Beginning makes the conditions perfect. – Alan Cohen

🍾🥂🥡  See You Next Year…

It’s finally time to say goodbye to the year that looked so promising. To the year we thought would be ours. To the number we thought looked so cute. While the light is getting brighter at the end of the tunnel, don’t be disappointed if you wake up on 1/1/2021 and it’s not just a bad dream. It’s going to take a while, but you’re still here. We made it this far, and one day it will seem like it was just a bad dream. Enjoy the New Year weekend however you can, but remember to stay safe, stay smart, especially with your alcohol intake, and stay knowing that there will be an end to this madness before long.

December 23, 2020 – Christmas Eve Without Sonny, Shannon Tests Positive, Jen Alludes To Some Hanky Panky & Merry Christmas

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

No surprise, I missed the beginning, even though I had extra time. I’m not sure why it always works that way, but what I missed was, Brando was waiting for Sasha when she came out of the hospital, and she said she wasn’t his problem anymore. He said she kind of was, but she told him to get lost. She ran into him again at the park. Sam identified Julian’s body, and told Lucas she felt sadness, relief, and regret that Julian could never get out of his own way. Lucas said Julian hadn’t deserved to be in their family, and Sam said Julian never got what he wanted, but he got what he deserved. Jason and Carly got back home, and Jason promised he’d keep searching. Josslyn saw them, and pulled them into the living room. Molly brought Alexis to Jordan’s for Christmas dinner, and told Alexis not to make her regret it. TJ thanked Jordan for including Alexis, and Jordan said she was family. Trina and Portia ran into Curtis coming out of Kelly’s, and Trina jumped on him for not telling her Taggert was alive. And then…

Josslyn says she and Willow are making cranberry garland for the bannister, and Michael says Willow is a natural. Josslyn says she wanted to surprise Wiley, and Willow says, but Wiley heard the commotion. Michael says his son has discovered the joy of wrapping paper. Carly says seeing him was the best thing for her, and Michael asks if she was surprised. Josslyn says, was she ever, and Carly says, it’s been a long day. Coming home to family, so much love, and more cranberry garland than they need is what she needed; it’s perfect. Michael says, it’s not perfect until dad’s traditional Christmas Eve dinner. When is he coming home?   

Portia tells Trina, Curtis didn’t know what was going on. Curtis says, all that time he watched them mourn, and he was beating himself up, wondering if he could have done more to save Taggert, and keep Trina’s father with her. Then he finds out Taggert is alive. Trina says, his wife is the Police Commissioner, and she knew. She can understand how Jordan could keep it from them, but how could she keep it from Curtis? Trina blamed him; how could she? Curtis says, excellent question, and Portia sends Trina inside to get the pies. She tells Curtis, she’s so sorry, and he asks, why? She didn’t lie for months, and she suffered more than he did. Be angry, be furious, but not sorry.

Alexis sniffs the steam from what Jordan is cooking, and says, chestnut and rosemary? Jordan says, very good, and Alexis says she’s not a good cook, but she’s got a good nose for sniffing out secret ingredients. Molly goes over, and asks to speak to Alexis for a second. She tells Alexis, she gave her word she’d behave. Alexis says she is, and Molly asks, what’s that about sniffing out secrets? Alexis says, secret ingredients; she was talking about food. What did Molly think… Oh, Molly thought she was going to mention… Molly says, the thought crossed her mind. Alexis isn’t at her best. Alexis says her decades of being an attorney made her good at keeping a confidence, but Molly still doesn’t trust her. Molly says she doesn’t. How is she supposed to trust Alexis with her life, when Alexis is willing to destroy her own? TJ tells Molly it’s her turn, and Molly goes back to their backgammon game. Alexis sneaks vodka into her coffee cup, from what looks like a generic brand.   

Trina sits inside Kelly’s, and Portia tells Curtis, she’s thankful Taggert is alive, but she could kill him herself with her bare hands for toying with Trina’s emotions. Curtis says, let him help, or at least watch, and Portia says, she doesn’t like what Taggert and Jordan did, nor does she approve. But she does recognize, as misguided as they were, they thought they were doing the right thing. They needed to stage Taggert’s death to protect them from Cyrus. He says, maybe. He gets that, but that’s not what pisses him off. Jordan was keeping the secret, knowing what it was doing to Portia and Trina. Early on, he gets it, but after the target was off their backs, he doesn’t understand. Portia says, Taggert and Jordan have a private code, and only they understand the lines they can can’t cross. He says, but it should have stopped at his doorstep. Jordan’s work life is Taggert, but she’s married to him, and that has to come first. Honesty is part of their unbreakable code, and the lies are ruining their marriage.

At the hospital, Laura thanks Doc for stepping up. The Christmas celebration in pediatrics is a tradition. He says it’s his pleasure, and thanks her for being his elf. She says she just had to put a hat on and hand out gifts, but he says she secured the future. The kids recognized her as mayor, and she just nailed the under ten constituency. She says, in eight to twelve years they can vote for her, and he says, it doesn’t hurt. She sighs, and says, sorry. She can’t help thinking of Lulu at that age. Lulu loved this time year. She would read the Christmas classics to Lulu, even after Lulu had memorized them. Santa never had a bigger fan. Doc says, she’ll get through this. They’ll see her tomorrow. Laura says she knows it’s wishful thinking, but it would be a great Christmas miracle if they were there and Lulu woke up. He says, it would be. He wishes he could make it happen. They sit together, and she leans on him.

Sasha asks Brando why he’s stalking her, but he says he’s not. They’re just going in the same direction. She says, he’s a man following her without her consent. She could scream for the cops and tell them the man Brando works for gave her drugs that almost killed her. He says she’d be signing her own death warrant. He’s making sure she doesn’t do anything that leads to that happening. She says he’s handling her for his boss. Thanks to him, she can’t stop Cyrus. He says, she wins; he believes her. She thanks him, and says, now leave her alone. He asks if he can make it up to her, and give her a ride, and she says, now he’s getting her permission to stalk her? No thanks. She can get back to the MetroCourt on her own. He asks if she really wants to go back there, and she says she lives there. He says, nobody should be by themselves on Christmas Eve in a hotel room, but she says, it’s a nice hotel room. He says, it’s not going anywhere. In the meantime, does she want to get some hot chocolate?

Michael asks if something is going on with his dad. Jason hasn’t said a word. Jax says, that’s not unusual, and Jason says, it’s just been a long day, like Carly said. Carly says their dad is caught up with business, and won’t be home, and Josslyn says, but it’s Christmas Eve. Jax says, people need their coffee, and Michael suggests they order pizza. Willow says, they’re not open, but they could get Chinese food, and Michael says, the Noodle House it is. He tells Wiley, they’ll make the tree perfect for grandpa, and Jax suggests they put the garland on. Carly tells Jason, it’s so empty. It’s Michael’s first Christmas as a father, and he wanted it to be special. She wants that for him. From the look on Jason’s face, he’s thinking he’s going to have to go looking for Sonny on Christmas Eve.

Jason tells Carly not to do this to herself. It’s not about her; it’s about them. He wonders how she’s going to tell them that Sonny… and she says she’s not going to do it until they comb the entire riverbed, and check every hospital to the Atlantic Ocean. Jason says he knows what it’s costing, keeping it to herself, but she says she’s not keeping it to herself. She’s keeping it from them. He asks what she needs him to do, and she says she needs him to phone Sam. She’s at the hospital to ID Julian’s body. He has to go to her. He says Carly knows they’re splitting up, right? and she says he has to go. He says, what about her? and she says she’s okay. If she needs him, she’ll call. They hug, and he says he loves her. She says that’s what’s getting her through, and goes inside. Josslyn wonders why Carly still has her coat on, and Carly says she doesn’t know, and takes it off. Josslyn says, Jason had to leave? and Carly says, Jason has tons of family, and many people to visit. She asks, who’s baking? and Josslyn says, wait until she goes in the kitchen; they’re on serious cookie overload. Carly asks if there are any gingersnaps, and Josslyn says, and then some.

Alexis slips more vodka into her cup. On the phone, Jordan says, she and Curtis need to talk. It’s Christmas Eve, and they should be together as a family. He needs to talk to her. She’ll be waiting. She tells TJ and Molly that the job Curtis was on was bigger than he expected. Why don’t they have dinner, and she’ll make Curtis a plate to heat up later. TJ says, he’s working Christmas Eve? and she says it was a last minute thing; he thought he’d be home sooner. Alexis says, it’s a mystery where Taggert was hiding all this time, and TJ asks if he isn’t Jordan’s old partner. Molly says, he’s dead, isn’t he? and Alexis says she was visiting (ha-ha) the PCPD, and she heard Taggert waltzed in from the dead. She asks Jordan if it was big surprise, but Jordan says, not really. She knew he was alive.

Portia says it’s not for her to speak on Curtis’s marriage, but if he doesn’t mind her speaking from experience in her own marriage… He says, go ahead, and she says, marriage can start one way, and life bends it another. What counts is the love he and Jordan have for one another. He says she and Taggert loved each other, but she says it wasn’t enough to sustain their relationship. They also aren’t him and Jordan. He says, meaning… and she says, Jordan won’t always live up to her promises to him, and he might not live up to the ones he made to her. He admits he has flaws, and she says, despite the flaws, is he willing to listen to Jordan’s reasons for keeping it a secret, or has he already passed judgements on her reasons, and it doesn’t matter? Curtis says he knows the right answer, but he’s not there yet. She says only he knows if the love they share has room for forgiveness. Trina comes back out with the pies, and tells Curtis that she wants to say… Portia says she thinks Curtis has had enough for tonight. Save it for next time. She tells Curtis, he’s not going find what he’s looking for out there. Go home.

Michael answers the door, and thanks Lucas for coming. Lucas says Michael told him it was important. He thinks they should talk outside or Wiley will see, and Michael says, that’s what he needed to talk about. Doesn’t Lucas think stayed away long enough?

Jordan says, Taggert survived, and she was aware of it, but if people knew he was alive, there would be a target on his family’s back. Alexis says, so Jordan arranged for Taggert to be dead to protect his loved ones. It makes sense. Molly says, it would if they hadn’t mourned him. Alexis says, it wasn’t ideal, but if Trina had known he wasn’t dead, she wouldn’t have mourned. Trust her. She knows from experience that in extreme situations, the fewer people who know, the better. She looks at Jordan, and says, back her up, and Jordan says she was thinking. Now that she’s hearing it out loud… TJ says, how she could lie to Portia’s face and not tell her Taggert was alive?  

Michael tells Lucas, Nelle is gone, and no longer a threat, and Lucas says he’s not too broken up. Michael says Willow is going to adopt Wiley, and they’re staying married. Well, that’s to be determined, but they both decided to stay Wiley’s parents. He knows how much Willow and Wiley love each other, and how much Lucas loves Wiley. Lucas says, from the moment Wiley was placed in his arms, and Michael says, when the truth came out, Lucas gave Wiley back, and stayed away. He can’t imagine how difficult that was. Lucas says, it’s what was best for Wiley, and Michael says, Wiley is a happy boy due to the love and sacrifices on Lucas’s part. If it’s asking too much, Michael understands, but he and Willow feel Lucas and Wiley deserve to be back in each other’s lives. Lucas asks what Michael is saying, and Michael says, be their Christmas gift, and Wiley’s, and be Wiley’s uncle again.   

Martin walks into the hospital, his arms full of little wrapped gifts. He struggles, and ends up dropping them, saying the gravity in this hospital chooses to torture him. Doc and Laura come by, and Martin addresses her as Madam Mayor. She tells him to call her Laura, but Doc says he’s still Dr. Collins. He’s kidding. His newfound brother-in-law can call him Kevin. It’s nice to meet him. Martin says he overestimated the capacity his arms could credibly bear, and Doc thanks him for spiriting his wife back from Vermont. Martin says it was his great pleasure. He’s not accustomed to the sudden appearance of a new sibling, and he had time to get to know his new sister. She says it was nice for her as well. She asks where he was going, and he says he brought a few holiday tokens, and was on his way to see the patients in the geriatric ward. She says that’s nice of him, and he says his mom always appreciated a well-wrapped trinket. Laura is surprised that he’s visiting on Christmas Eve, and he says he’s saddened how the elderly are overlooked. He’d like to think he makes a little difference. Laura says she could help him distribute the gifts, and maybe he could join them for an early dinner. He says he wouldn’t foist himself onto them, but Laura says she has big plans to go to the city tonight so she can see her daughter tomorrow morning. It would be nice to tell her about her newfound uncle. Martin says, indeed. If she’s sure he’s not intruding. She says, not at all; the holidays are for family. She wasn’t expecting to get a brother, but now that she has one, she’d like to get to know him.

Brando tells Sasha the hot chocolate reminds him of his childhood, and she says, watery and instant? He says, sort of. They had the same crappy hot chocolate every year. He thinks it was from the same container the whole time. That would explain why it tasted worse every year. She says sorry, and he says, there’s more to the story. If she thinks that was bad, she should hear about the pajamas. She asks if they were like the bunny pajamas in that movie (a nod to A Christmas Story, for those unenlightened), and he says, worse. They were reindeer, and came with antlers. His mother would buy pajamas every year, but she’d get them after the Christmas before, and guess at how much he would grow. Some years, his arms and legs were sticking out, and other years, he was drowning. She says, he wouldn’t happen to have a picture, and he says he burned them. She says, too bad. She would have liked to see him in the pajamas. He says, trust him. She wouldn’t.   

Jason approaches Sam at the hospital, and she thanks him for meeting her. He asks how she’s doing, and she says she has something to ask him that she couldn’t ask in front of the kids. He says he didn’t kill Julian, and she says, he was there? He says, yeah. He saw Julian on the bridge when it collapsed. He’d been shot, but not by him. Sam says she hates this. She hates the pit she gets in her stomach every time something dangerous happens. He says, it won’t be happening as much anymore, but she says, it’s going to happen whether they’re together or not. It was always easy loving him. If it wasn’t, letting him go wouldn’t hurt so much.

Jason says he’s sorry, and Sam says, don’t be. It’s nobody’s fault. That doesn’t make it easier, even though they’re trying to do the right thing. She gets up, and says Scout and Danny were upset that he wasn’t there when they were hanging their stockings. He says he’d like to stop by and see them, if it’s okay. She says, of course (🍷). It’s more than okay. He should be there. Scout made cookies for Santa, and a card for the reindeer. Kristina bought Scout a Christmas gown, and Danny wants to put his sleeping bag by the tree. She thinks they’d be crushed if he missed it. He gets up, and asks if she wants him to spend the night. She says she does. He can sleep on the couch next to Danny; it would be nice. He says he can do that, and after they open presents… he’ll leave.

TJ asks Jordan if that’s why Curtis isn’t there, and Jordan says, she decided to keep Curtis in the dark. He was so angry, he didn’t come home. She can’t wait. She has to find him. She grabs her coat, and jets. Alexis says, wow. See what she means about secrets between partners? One way or another, they’ll come out and bite you. It’s better to be up front, and take your lumps. Molly says, enough. Alexis is drinking, and she wants her to leave. Alexis says, sorry, and Molly says, it’s Christmas, and she tried to do the right thing. She didn’t think Alexis wanted to celebrate Christmas in the drunk tank. Alexis says she didn’t, but Molly says, all Alexis has done is punish her for it. She wants Alexis to go. Alexis says, don’t be like this, and Molly says, should she be strong, like Alexis used to be, or a mess, like she’s become? She has to go. It doesn’t matter where, as long as it’s away from her. Alexis says she’s sorry, but if it’s what Molly wants… Molly says, what she wants is a sober mother. If Alexis can’t swing that, she doesn’t want to see her. TJ says he’ll take Alexis home, but Alexis says, that’s okay, and leaves.

Michael brings Wiley to Lucas, and says he told Wiley, someone special was coming to visit. Here’s his Uncle Lucas. Lucas says, hey, little man. It’s so good to see him. Wiley says, Uncle Lucas. Seriously, he does. Lucas says he heard Wiley was busy learning new things and talking up a storm. Willow tells Carly that she always wondered what is was like to have a big family, and Carly says she’s sure Willow got more than she bargained for with them and the Quartermaines. Willow says, there are big differences between the two families, but the common denominator is love. They all love each other so much. Carly says, it’s something, and Willow says, it really is. She and Sonny must be very proud. Carly says, they are, and excuses herself. Jax follows her, and she stands on the porch, crying. He comes out, and asks, what’s going on? She says, it’s Sonny. She doesn’t know where he is. She doesn’t even know if he’s alive.

TJ sees Molly with a glass of wine, and says he needs one himself. She says, have this one. She changed her mind. He says, it was a lot, and she says, sure was. He asks if she’s sure she’s okay, and she says she just can’t help thinking about the lies their mothers have been telling, and the damage they caused. She never wants anything like that to happen between them. He says, it never will, and she tells him, don’t say that yet. She has something she needs to tell him, but before she does, she  needs him to know, whatever happens next, she loves him.

Brando says, oh no, mistletoe, and Sasha says, it’s poisonous. He says, don’t eat it, and she says she was thinking of making a jam with it, and giving it to his boss, but he’d rat her out again. She’s kidding. He says, good. He thought they had a breakthrough with the hot chocolate. She says, it wasn’t a breakthrough; it was a bribe. He asks if it worked, and she says, no. She kisses him on the cheek, and says, merry Christmas. She walks away, and he smiles.

While Christmas music plays, Jordan sees Curtis sitting in the park. Alexis walks in the park alone, and takes out her phone, and sees The Invader headline about Julian’s death. Marty, Laura, and Doc laugh over dinner at Kelly’s, and clink coffee cups. Josslyn continues to decorate the tree, and Michael looks at Willow. Jason gives Sam her jacket, and their hands touch. She walks away, and we see a tear in his eye.

Willow tells Wiley that daddy is going to read ‘Twas the Night Before Christmas. Michael tells Lucas, he’s welcome to sit in, but Lucas says he’s due at the hospital. He tells them, merry Christmas, and they go upstairs. Lucas tells Carly, if he didn’t mention it before, she has an amazing son. She says she has a pretty great brother too. They hug, and he says he’s going to grab a gingersnap on the way out. He tells her, Michael mentioned that Sonny was away on business. He thought Sonny would make it home for Christmas. She says, her too.

Lucas leaves, and Carly says, Come home, Sonny. Please come home. The phone rings, and she says, yes?… Now?… They’re here? She goes to the door, and sees flashing lights. And I don’t think they’re Christmas decorations.

Tomorrow, there will be a repeat from September 16th, 2020. It’s the week everyone said goodbye to Mike, so not exactly Christmas cheerful. On Friday, football for you. But next time on GH, Curtis tells Jordan that he doesn’t think he can anymore, Molly tells TJ that she made a horrible mistake, and Chase says he needs to talk to Carly about her husband.

The Real Housewives of Orange County

The women were still at Lake Arrowhead. Elizabeth couldn’t figure out her effing car, and set off the alarm at the crack of dawn. Braunwyn called her friend Shari, and told her alcohol was everywhere. Gina thought Braunwyn seemed nervous and aggressive, and the women kind of made fun of Braunwyn behind her back, which didn’t thrill me. Braunwyn wondered what she was doing, and why she was there. She wasn’t the same person she was the last time she vacationed with the women. Shari said they weren’t being supportive. In her interview, Braunwyn said Shari was her BFF.  

At home, Emily dealt with the kids, while Shane was in the hospital. She talked to him on FaceTime, and he was feeling a little better. They had him on a bunch of meds, and he had to take an oxygen tank with him everywhere. Emily told him that the last text he sent, he told her that he wasn’t going to make it, and then he didn’t answer his phone. In her interview, Emily said Shane annoyed the hell out of her, but he was still her husband, and a good dad. They had a beautiful family.

Kelly seemed to be the only one doing the cooking. Elizabeth let fly that her father was a preacher, and they got away from the church after realizing it was dysfunctional, and moved to Washington. It was one of those bombshells she tends to throw into a conversation, then laugh like a hyena. This is not only incredibly annoying, it makes you wonder what the hell is wrong with her that she finds it amusing. I’m sure it’s a defense mechanism, but it’s getting on my nerves now. In her interview, she said her family wanted her to preach, and her grandmother brought her up to the front of the church, telling her to speak in tongues. She faked it, and they bought it. It was the exact day she realized adults were full of sh*t, and she could lie to get her way. After breakfast, Braunwyn suggested she and Elizabeth have a real conversation. In Elizabeth’s interview, she said she was irked that Braunwyn was digging up dirt on her. She’d been opening up to Braunwyn, who was claiming to be the real deal, and we flashed back to Braunwyn saying just that. Elizabeth said now she found out Braunwyn was trying to discredit her, and it was hurtful. Braunwyn called Shannon, who said she was still feeling achy, and was getting her test results tomorrow. She told Braunwyn that she’d tested negative three times, and she was bummed. She’d had a suitcase of fun packed. In Shannon’s interview, a producer asked if she had FOMO, and then had to explain what it was. Shannon whined that Kelly couldn’t be bothered to come to the phone, and felt sorry for herself in general.    

Gina spoke with her lawyer Michael, who was going to court on Friday, but said Gina didn’t need to be there. Matt was facing two felony counts, with a maximum time of 4½ years. Michael said it was ultimately up to the judge, but Gina’s feelings would be taken into consideration. She said it was a difficult time, but she was thankful for Michael, and he said she had a lot of people protecting her. In her interview, she said she couldn’t help that it happened. It wasn’t her fault, but she felt guilty. She told Michael that she was hard-wired to feel she had to protect Matt. Then she did that waving thing that people think makes tears go away. I guess they think they can fan them back into their tear ducts or something.

Elizabeth told the women that they were taking a van to SkyPark. Gina called Travis to give him the low down on Matt, and said she didn’t know the right thing to do. He said she was just emotional because it was becoming real. In Gina’s interview, she said she wanted them to be family, and didn’t want the children to pay for her past. She wanted them to think that they went through sh*t, and it wasn’t easy, but they figured it out. Travis told her that it would get better. Braunwyn told Elizabeth that what she’d said felt like a bad game of telephone, and Elizabeth called Braunwyn out on hiring a P.I. She said she thought Braunwyn was into building people up, so why target her? Braunwyn said she’d googled Elizabeth’s name, and found out Elizabeth had defaulted on a loan, and rented out her house. Elizabeth said it was all public knowledge, and told Braunwyn to quit talking to her like a child. Braunwyn said Elizabeth’s stories weren’t adding up, and Elizabeth said, who cared if her house was a rental or not? She didn’t lie; they just didn’t know. Braunwyn could have asked, rather than talking smack behind her back. Her life was complicated and sophisticated, and Braunwyn didn’t understand it. In Braunwyn’s interview, she said Elizabeth married an old guy with money. It was the oldest story in the book. Kelly suddenly got involved in the conversation, and said Braunwyn was just trying to figure out who Elizabeth was. She kept getting half-answers. Elizabeth said there was crap going on with her divorce, and gag orders. It was horrific, and when she met them, she was going to trial. She masked her anger and hurt, and didn’t know how to deal. She didn’t want to tell a bunch of women about it. Braunwyn asked if Elizabeth didn’t trust women, and went into a monologue about how it had been hard for her to open up. In her interview, Kelly said Braunwyn was making it about herself, and about her feelings, and Elizabeth didn’t owe Braunwyn an explanation. Elizabeth had no kids, and no husband, and Braunwyn should clean up her own house before digging around Elizabeth’s. Elizabeth cried, and said she was scared of women, since they’d betrayed her. Braunwyn swore she wouldn’t. She said if Elizabeth would have told her, she would have understood, and thanked her for sharing, apparently confusing the conversation with an AA meeting.

Kelly told Gina that she should show Matt mercy, so he could get a job for the kids’ sake. Even though Gina had moved on, she shouldn’t want to ruin his livelihood. In Elizabeth’s interview, she said she thought Kelly meant well, but she should shut up. Braunwyn told Elizabeth that she’d been a bitch to bring up Elizabeth’s business in the first place, and Elizabeth was impressed with Braunwyn owning it. Braunwyn said she’d been newly sober and in quarantine, and looking for something to do. Gina said she’d called it, and Braunwyn said she wished she could take it back. In five months, Elizabeth would be on her list of almonds amends. In Braunwyn’s interview, she said the list was longer than Santa’s naughty list. She admitted Shannon had gotten in her head, and in her interview, Gina said Shannon liked to plant things in someone’s head, then her hands were clean. We flashed back to Shannon sowing seeds, and Elizabeth asked why Shannon would do that. Braunwyn reminded Elizabeth of how she’d told them Shannon went off on Jimmy, and said Shannon told them a different story. We flashed back to Shannon saying that didn’t happen, and Jimmy left because he had to get up for work early. Kelly said Shannon gets in people’s ears, and in her interview, Kelly said that Shannon had gotten everyone to call her an adulteress. We flashed back to the 70s party where Kelly and Shannon echoed, who? you! at each other. Elizabeth said in her process of self-discovery, she’d answer any questions as best she could.   

Shannon’s fourth test was positive, and she wept during her home video, saying she had so many emotions. She was worried because of her lungs, and pissed at the kids for their carelessness. They’d been hanging out with groups of twenty and thirty kids, knowing she was at risk, and she wondered if she’d infected John. Shannon called her mother Pat, and told her about the positive test. She said she was scared, and Pat asked if she had a fever. Shannon said she didn’t, but she was so mad at the kids. So far, John had tested negative. In Shannon’s interview, she said she and John had their ups and downs, and she wondered if he was going to be mad. John said he thought it was inevitable that he’d test positive. Shannon said she was so sorry, and felt so bad.

Kelly said SkyPark was her childhood fantasy come to life. Park manager Michelle explained there was hatchet throwing, archery, and mountain biking. Kelly and Gina went biking, while Braunwyn and Elizabeth went for archery. Braunwyn made a call to Shari, who she called her wife. In Elizabeth’s interview, she said she never heard someone do that. She wondered if Braunwyn was putting it out in the universe, hoping it would happen. She and Braunwyn shot at targets, reminding me of the one A that I got in high school phys ed, since I’d practiced archery practically since I could walk. They moved on to the ax challenge, where Elizabeth claimed she was aggressive, and her ax promptly bounced back at her after she threw it. After doing this several times, she got up close and personal with the target, whacking away at it with the ax. Braunwyn told the instructor that Elizabeth hadn’t had sex in, like, forever.

Shannon called her daughters with the news that she was positive, wailing that she had lung damage, and was supposed to be on a trip. They told her they’d been super careful, but Shannon insisted they hadn’t. She didn’t bring it into the house. She said she thought she’d see more emotion, and they told her they felt horrible. In her interview, Shannon said she was scared that they weren’t all going to get through it.

Emily said Shane was still staying at the hospital. He was getting a five-day dosage of medication, and sounded better. He was also breathing better, but in her interview, Elizabeth said, just because he sounded and felt better, there could still be long-term effects or he could take a turn for the worse. She was fearful for their children, but it was difficult to make a seven-year-old and two five-year-olds stay 6 feet away from their mother. She was paranoid, and doing whatever it took to protect her children.

Elizabeth thought she screwed up friendships by being psycho, and Braunwyn told her just be herself. Gina and Kelly move on to recumbent bikes designed to look like a combination of sports car and tractor. In Gina’s interview, she said she was getting her license back in 20 days, and nothing was effing it up. It looked like fun, but it was a pretty bumpy ride on a dirt road, and Gina ended up walking the bike. Elizabeth told Braunwyn that she avoided conflict, and wasn’t used to handling it. She grew up poor, and saw her husband as a meal ticket. Then she was surrounded by so much wealth for so long, it’s who she became. In Elizabeth’s interview, she said it’s not who she is, and she was desperate to find out who she is; the little girl who met and married that man, and turned into this monster. Braunwyn said everyone had a story, and a lot of them were crazier than Elizabeth’s. Elizabeth said there was something she’d never told anyone. She was raised in very religious situation, and taught not to open her mouth and tell the truth about what was happening. She learned to be good with compartmentalization, and not let people know her. She didn’t want to live that way, and Braunwyn said she didn’t have to any more. In Braunwyn’s interview, she said she had no idea what Elizabeth was talking about, but if she could get Elizabeth to open up, Elizabeth could unburden herself. Braunwyn told her there was no shame in needing help. In her interview, Elizabeth said she grew up in fear, anxiety, and anguish. She’d lived in fear for her life, and had been beaten so bad, she thought she would die. She babbled at Braunwyn, throwing that she’d grown up in a cult, and doing that laughing thing. Then she started crying, and said she’d never talked about it, and didn’t want to. She wasn’t ready. Braunwyn promised not to leave her, and Elizabeth started to hyperventilate. Braunwyn got her to sit down, and told her that she was having an anxiety attack.

To be continued…

Next time, Shane comes home, Elizabeth talks to Gina, Kelly and Gina come in contact with someone who’s positive, and Elizabeth’s perfectness is being shattered.

The Real Housewives of Salt Lake City

Meredith said a huge part of Sundance was networking, and she needed to be there to build her brand. She also really didn’t want to live in Ohio. Nothing against Ohio, she just didn’t want to live there. I’m originally from there, and my sentiments exactly. In Mary’s interview, she said she was glad they were having Fashion Week. It felt good to put on something fierce. She sat next to Jen, who wasn’t too happy about that. I’ve noticed in Jen’s interviews, she often looks like a bobblehead. I don’t know if it’s the way she’s sitting, or what she’s wearing, but it’s distracting. Whitney walked the runway, and said in her interview, if she gave up cheeseburgers, and added six inches to her legs, she’d have a career. Meredith also walked, and son Brooks showed his Brooks Marks collection of one track suit. Afterwards, he FaceTimed with his dad, who was somewhat unapologetic about not being able to make it. In Brooks’s interview, he said Seth should have been there. If it was his kid who had a fashion show, he would have dropped his business meetings and gone. He told Seth that he’d asked him to be a father, and he wouldn’t, so Brooks was hurt. Seth said he was getting anxious from the conversation. In Meredith’s interview, she said she felt partly responsible, since she’d asked for space. Meredith wondered what was next for Brooks, and said he had to go back to school at some point.

At Beauty Lab and Laser, Heather’s schedule was cheeks, lips and a lot of Botox. Whitney had a facial done, and asked Heather how she’d started. Heather said she’d been doing marketing for Botox on Instagram, and was living off of her divorce settlement. She didn’t lack for anything, but wanted her own career. In Whitney’s interview, she said, skeptical as she was, she thought this time her dad would change. She told Heather about her dad being committed to sober living. In Heather’s interview, she said being divorced was a different experience for a man in the Mormon church. It was easier. She was looked at as not being able to keep a man or a family, and waiting for someone to accept her, so she could get into heaven. Whitney said they’d never be good enough because of what they were born into, and being women. In her interview, Heather said you were defined by what you did, and she’d straddled the fence, when either you were in it or you weren’t. Whitney asked if Heather had talked to her children, but Heather didn’t want to deal with it. Whitney said, what if not dealing with it damaged them more?  

In her interview, Jen explained that, after her dad passed, she had to take medication for anxiety and depression. Taking medication was considered a sign of weakness, and Sharieff told her to pray and get her mind right, so that’s what they did, but it didn’t work. Sh*t wasn’t working. It almost cost her marriage, and it was her rock bottom when Sharieff said he was leaving. The family had an intervention, and her son said it was okay take the medication; they wouldn’t think less of her. She was ashamed because she wanted to be Wonder Woman and Supermom at the same time. She wanted to take care of her family, not have her family take care of her.   

Lisa, John, and sons Henry and Jack had a family fun night where they set goals. In Lisa’s interview, she said she wasn’t a board game kind of mom; let’s talk about real money. One of Henry’s goals was to have triplets, and John said he was thinking long-term. In John’s interview, he admitted that 90% of his and Lisa’s relationship had to do with work. He told Lisa that business shouldn’t be their biggest priority. They needed to be together, not on the phone. He asked if she’d ever say no to anything, and she said not if it was a real goal. She wouldn’t be guilted into saying no either. She wanted a billion dollar brand, and asked if John thought it was a problem. He said, a little, and she found that irritating. She said she was good right now.

Meredith met Jen and Heather for dinner, and Meredith asked Heather what was going on with Curtis, the cameraman she’d met at Sundance. Heather said it was a short-lived love affair, since he lives in Atlanta and L.A. She said everybody had a whore phase. Meredith said she and Seth had to resolve some individual issues before getting back together. In her interview, a producer said she was private about the details of her separation, and she said if she was, there wouldn’t be much for people to talk about. Jen wondered what the issues were. Hers was that she was lonely. Meredith thought their biggest issues was learning to communicate. In Meredith’s interview, she said Seth not being at Brooks’s show was a pivotal point for her. She told Jen and Heather that they genuinely loved each other, and that counted for a lot, but they needed to figure out a way to move forward in a positive direction. In Jen’s interview, she said she personally heard more, and Meredith wasn’t telling everything. Meredith said she and Seth were re-finding each other.

Whitney said her dad had become more connected to her and the kids. Her kids had missed out on the fun she’s had with him as a kid, and it meant a lot. He was more positive, fun, playful, healthy, and happy. She’d been scared for a while, and thought her kids would never see the dad she grew up with. They went to one of those trampoline places with the kids, and Whitney’s dad told her that his therapist said he was ready for the next step; an apartment, a job, and building his life back up again. In Whitney’s interview, she said her dad had done 21 days of a program designed to be 90 days. It was a huge red flag, and a vicious cycle he hadn’t broken yet. She was concerned he wasn’t ready, and reminded him that he’d said it was hard on the other side. She was worried that, if he left, he wouldn’t recover.

In Heather’s interview, she said she was happy her daughter was in a good relationship, and wondered what it would have been like. Being divorced labeled her as being a failure, and she didn’t want her moral failings to cause her kids’ lives to crumble. In leading a double-life, she realized she might be leading them down a path they didn’t want to be on. She didn’t want to take them away from the faith and Mormonism. She had never spoken to them about it, and was basically coming out, and saying she wanted to leave the church. She told her daughters she had so much shame and fear, but they said it hurt them to see what she was going through, and they supported her. They had a strong foundation, and they’d be fine. In her interview, Heather said it made her feel like she didn’t deserve her kids. She’d been wrestling with it for so long; she should have come out in the beginning. It was like a huge weight off of her, and she needed to have an honest relationship with them, and be the mom she wanted to be. not the one the church wanted her to be.

Jen visited Whitney, who tried to teach her stripper pole moves. In Whitney’s interview, she said, where she went, the stripper pole went, but she’d never been a stripper. Jen gave it a try, and said she needed Dramamine. Jen asked Whitney what she thought about Meredith and Seth, and Whitney said she thought Meredith was trying to save face for the kids. Jen said if you weren’t getting it from home, you were going to go somewhere else. In her interview, Whiney said Jen was alluding to Meredith having a man on the side. It was a loaded statement, and she’d better be able to back it up. Whitney asked how Meredith would hide it, and Jen said, some people might know. In her interview, Jen said there was always a reason why people got separated, but it wasn’t her place to say anything to Whitney. A producer said Jen was alluding that she knew more. What wasn’t she telling?

Jen said, a few months ago, Meredith was in New York for a trunk show. There was a guy who said Meredith was the love of his life and he was going to marry her. He’d said he’d make sure Meredith got upstairs, and there was clearly something going on. She told Whitney, there was a reason why Meredith and Seth separated. 

Next time, Lisa doesn’t want to give up anything, Whitney tells Heather about what Jen said, and Seth says he can’t stand being without Meredith.

🎅 Not Quite a Long Winter’s Nap…

But a short hibernation until Monday, since it’s all holiday fare from here on in. While it might not be the holiday you imagined this year, remember the reason for the season and celebrate anyway. If you’re not well, take the time to pamper yourself and rest; if you’re alone, that’s okay, embrace it, and do something you’ve been wanting to; and if you’re just peachy, there are plenty of ways to help those who aren’t. While it might sound corny, helping others takes your mind off your own crap, and you’ll feel better for it. And while you’re at it, stay safe, stay making merry, and like Scrooge ended up doing, stay honoring Christmas in your heart, and keeping it through the year.

🌟 If your goal is to enjoy some genuine joie de vivre this holiday season, keep in mind that the simplest acts of generosity, connection, and self-care can offer the biggest rewards. – 11 Ways to Experience Holiday Joy

Merry Christmas!

December 16, 2020 – Julian Is Haunted, the OC At Arrowhead, Sundance Commences Along With Fashion Week & Reindeer Run

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Brick meets Sonny and Jason at the Brooklyn bar. He says he heard about Dev’s passing, and gives Sonny his condolences. He remembers setting up a new identity for Dev when he came there from Turkey. He was a smart kid with a lot of potential. Did Sonny find out who was responsible? Sonny says he did, and he’s glad Brick happens to be in Brooklyn. They need his help tracking down Julian.

In Secaucus, New Jersey, Julian sits in a bus station with gunshot wound. He looks at a ticket to Montreal.

Nikolas watches Ryan in his hospital bed, when Britt comes by. She asks if she can help him?

Ava comes into the hospital, and hears Portia on the phone telling Trina to call back the second she gets the message. Ava asks if something is wrong, and Portia says, as a matter-of-fact there is, and she holds Ava personally responsible.

In the park, Trina says, dad? Jordan says, Trina? and Trina says she shouldn’t sneak up on people like that. They might have a heart condition. Jordan says she didn’t mean to scare Trina. She was thinking about Trina’s dad, and came to a place where she could remember him. Trina says she’ll leave Jordan to it, but Jordan says she’s welcome to stay. It would be nice to spend time with someone else who remembers Taggert. Taggert listens from behind the bushes.

Carly says, Cyrus told Trina her dad was alive? How was Trina anywhere near him? Josslyn says, some guy told Trina to hang around the bistro because someone had information about her dad. She did, and Cyrus showed up. Cyrus is obviously messing with Trina’s head… right? Cyrus walks into the MetroCourt.  

The nurse tells Curtis, there’s no need to worry about his patient’s transition there, but he says he’s not worried. He knows they’ll take good care of her. She says, the doctor sedates all the patients on their first night to make them more comfortable.  

Brandishing a pretty large needle, the doctor tells Laura, this won’t hurt one bit. Before she knows it, she’ll be fast asleep. Curtis bursts in, and says, stop!

Britt tells Nikolas, unless he’s next kin, he has no business in Ryan’s room. Nikolas says he wasn’t in the room; he was in the doorway. Britt says, if she hadn’t come along, he would have been at Ryan’s bedside. What’s the plan? And don’t patronize her with a lie. He says he heard Ryan could be coming out of his coma, and Britt says, and…? He says he’d thought he’d keep tabs on Ryan, and Britt asks if he was really keeping tabs, or was he going to take Ryan out himself?

Portia tells Ava, she called the school, and apparently, Trina has skipped the last two days. Trina said she was taking yesterday off, but then said she changed her mind and she was going. Ava says, but she didn’t? and Portia says, no, and Trina’s not returning her calls. Ava asks if she thinks Trina is at the gallery, and Portia says she would understand if Trina wanted to take a few days to cope with Dev’s death, but she needs to answer her calls. Ava tells her, Trina isn’t hiding out at the gallery. She hasn’t seen Trina since Dev was killed. Portia wonders, then where is she?

Jordan gets that Trina is still angry about her exposing Taggert, and Trina says, thanks to Jordan, Cyrus was released, and everyone thinks her dad is a lousy cop who broke the law. How can she call him a friend? Jordan says if there’s any way she could have protected Taggert’s reputation, she would have, and Trina says, she didn’t try. At least she’s doing something about it. She’s trying to prove his innocence. At least she was until… Jordan says, what? and Trina says, it doesn’t matter. She won’t let anyone think her dad is a bad cop. Jordan understands she wants to clear Taggert’s name, but Trina is setting herself up for disappointment. He did fabricate evidence against Cyrus.

Carly says she’s texting someone to pick Josslyn up, and it’s not up for discussion. On the phone, Cyrus tells someone to take care of it, and Carly approaches him. She tells him, stay the hell away from her daughter and her friends. He says he’s had no contact with Josslyn. Is there another friend Carly is talking about? Carly says, stay away from all of them. Stop poisoning their minds with lies. He asks what makes her think he has? and she  tells him, stay away, or he’s not going to like what happens next. He asks why she’s so worked up about something that hasn’t happened?

Brick says, setting a bomb doesn’t seem like Julian’s style, and Sonny says, he owed Cyrus a favor. Brick asks if they have proof, and Jason says Julian is their proof. That’s why they need to find him. Brick asks if he’s in Brooklyn, and Sonny says they tracked him to an old girlfriend’s apartment, but Cyrus’s men beat them there, and tried to kill Julian. He won’t be going back anytime soon, and it made it more difficult to find him. Brick says, there is one way.

Julian hears an announcement that his bus is delayed an hour. He talks to himself, saying he should have taken a plane. Who is he kidding? Airport security would have been all over him. Come on. One more hour. He changes benches, and a man puts his luggage down, and sits next to him, the man’s newspaper in front of his face. Julian tells him, there are other benches; take it somewhere else. The man lowers the paper, and it’s Duke. He says, no Julian. He’s exactly where he needs to be.

The doctor asks Curtis if something is wrong, and he says, the nurse told him about the injection the doctor gives to help the patients sleep through the night. His patient has a severe allergy to the medication. The doctor says, there was no mention about it in her file, and Curtis says, it was an oversight on Dr. Collins’s part. No doubt his grief over his wife’s slip back into psychosis distracted him. He’d like a moment with his patient. He can help her to relax, and get her to sleep through the night. The doctor and nurse leave, and Laura hugs Curtis, and thanks him.  

Nikolas asks what Britt is implying, and she says Ryan will probably never regain consciousness, but he’d like to make that permanent, right? He says, if Ryan dies, he won’t shed tears, but helping Ryan to his final destination in hell isn’t on his to-do list. Although it’s not a bad thing to wish for; one less serial killer in the world. Doesn’t she think so? She says she took an oath to do no harm. The minute she starts placing value judgements on her patients, she’s turning in her stethoscope. He asks how it feels, being on the high road, and she says, it feels really good. How does it feel being on the low road, so he can hold on to his fortune in a loveless marriage to Ava? He says, it feels right. Their relationship has changed.

Ava tells Portia, Trina is a smart, responsible young woman. It could be that she needed to take the time to grieve her friend. Portia says, but it’s Trina’s senior year. Her grades have been spectacular, and her extracurricular is solid. She doesn’t want Trina to ditch class, and blow her chances at a good college. Ava says, perhaps Trina is avoiding a lecture. While it might be justified, maybe Trina’s not picking up for Portia right now.

Carly tells Cyrus, her daughter and her friends are off limits. He and Sonny might have a truce, but Cyrus doesn’t want a war with her. He says he imagines not, and she walks away. He makes a call, and says, there appears to be truth in what Julian told him. Find Trina, and she’ll lead them to Taggert.

Trina says she knows her dad better than Jordan, but Jordan says, falsifying evidence doesn’t make him a bad man. Trina says, really? Tell the judge who released Cyrus from prison. Jordan says, according to the judge, and her, Trina’s dad broke the law. She thinks Trina needs to understand where her dad was coming from. For two years, they watched tons of people die from overdoses, and there was nothing they could do to stop it, even though they knew Cyrus was responsible. Trina says, if Cyrus was guilty, why did they have to make up evidence? Jordan says they couldn’t find concrete proof, so he couldn’t be convicted. Imagine how frustrating it was. Cyrus was free to sell drugs, and bore no responsibility to the rise in deaths. Trina says, they couldn’t find anything that would stand up in court? and Jordan says, exactly. Her dad, Mark, and Bob made a choice, Cyrus went to prison, and the bodies stopped piling up. Trina asks if she’s saying her dad believed the ends justified the means, and Jordan says, even if he knew it could come crashing down on him. He believed falsifying evidence meant saving lives, and he wouldn’t and couldn’t change a thing. Taggert continues to listen.

Brick asks if they’re familiar with facial recognition software, and Sonny says he’s used it in his business. Jason asks if the cops don’t use it, and Sonny tells Brick to enlighten them. Brick says it can be used to cross-reference photos from social media posts and online activity with active security footage. Sonny asks if it’s legal, and Brick says, it’s a grey area. Civil liberties concerns. They know how it goes. Sonny tells Brick to do what he’s got to do to find Julian.

Julian says, Lavery. No, it’s not possible. Duke says, after all this time, the least Julian can do is call him Duke. Julian says he’s not real. He’s dead. Duke asks if he’s a figment of Julian’s imagination, or is he delirious from blood loss? Call it what he likes, Duke is delighted to be there. Julian asks why he’s there, and Duke says, he’s got a front row seat to Julian’s bad deeds catching up with him. Julian has nowhere else to run. No more rocks to crawl under. No more reinventing himself. They all reach the end of road eventually, some sooner than others, and Julian’s time is finally… Julian drops to his knees.

Curtis says Laura was willing to get doped up to keep the operation going? She says she could use a good night’s sleep. Did he find out if Florence is a patient? He says, she is; room two, this floor. Laura says, perfect. She’ll wait until things quiet down, and slip out. She’ll pay Florence a visit, and find out what connection she has to Cyrus. Curtis has a better idea. He’ll sign her out, and they’ll find some other way in tomorrow morning. Laura says, absolutely not. Their plan worked. Curtis had her admitted, and got them to believe she has a mental illness, helped by Doc’s trumped up referral. She’s not leaving until they get what they need out of Florence.

Brick asks if Sonny has no idea who the shooter was outside the apartment, and Sonny says, Cyrus made sure there was no way to connect the shooter to him. Carly calls Sonny, and he asks if everything is okay. She says, Cyrus apparently told Trina that Taggert is alive. Sonny asks how Cyrus found out, and she tells him, Josslyn didn’t say, but she agreed to help Trina find out if it’s true. Sonny says she has to stop it, and she says she has Josslyn convinced that Taggert is dead, but it’s not good. Sonny says, the most important news is that Cyrus knows Taggert is alive, and he’s going to go after Taggert again.   

Jordan tells Trina, her father is dead, and according to law enforcement, he broke the law. He didn’t do it lightly, and knew it might come back to haunt him. Trina says, he knew it was wrong, but needed to make things right, and Jordan says, he was willing to accept whatever punishment he got. She knows it’s a lot to process, and appreciates Trina sticking around to hear her out. Trina says, it doesn’t cost anything to listen, and Jordan asks Trina to tell her what’s on her mind about her dad. Trina’s phone rings, and it’s Ava. Ava says she’s at the hospital with Trina’s mom. Her mom is concerned about Trina avoiding her calls. She’s worried about Trina, and Trina needs to drop what she’s doing and get to GH and see her right now. Trina says, about that… Okay. She’ll be right there. She tells Jordan, she’s got to go. Her mom is worried. Jordan asks if she can call a ride for Trina, and Trina says, like a cop car? Is she crazy? Trina thinks she’ll call a Ride Share. She thanks Jordan for what she said, and Jordan tells her, be safe. Trina leaves, and Jordan sighs. Taggert comes out, and Jordan asks if he’s happy now. He got to see Trina one last time. He thanks her, and she tells him to take her advice. Get out before Cyrus finds him, and tries to kill him again.

Britt says she should have bet on Nikolas falling in love with Ava. She could have bought a yacht. He says she loves being right, and she agrees. She asks if things have changed, and he says he and Ava are figuring it out. She wonders if he could be more vague, and what it means for the post-nup. Is it in the shredder, or is he being cautious, keeping it around just in case? He says, the road to true love isn’t smooth. Ava comes out of the elevator, and says she hopes she’s not interrupting. Britt says, it’s perfect timing. Nikolas told her there’s been an interesting development in their relationship. An alarm goes off in Ryan’s room, and Britt tells them, stay there. She goes in, and Ava looks at Nikolas.  

Julian tells Duke, he may have a one-way ticket to hell when his life is done, but sorry, he’s not dead yet. Duke says, denial won’t work this time. Right now, Julian is a scared little rat, scuttling away to find a hole to hide in. He doesn’t fight; he flees. Julian says, look who’s talking. Duke’s life wasn’t a bed of roses either. Duke was a gangster like him. Duke can blame Julian all he wants for his death, but Julian isn’t the one who killed him. Duke says Julian had someone else do his dirty work. Now he’s afraid. Duke looks at a woman who’s joined them, and asks if she wouldn’t agree.  

Laura tells Curtis, she can slip out, find Florence, and maybe question her, if she’s in a condition to talk. She knows Curtis doesn’t like this, but it’s the plan that makes the most sense. Pick her up tomorrow. She hopes Florence has the information they need to bring Cyrus down.

Taggert thanks Jordan for what she said to Trina, and Jordan says, dragging his reputation through the mud? He says, explaining why they created evidence to put Cyrus in prison, and helping Trina understand, in the kindest way, that he’s not perfect. Jordan says she meant every word. She also explained her own actions. He says he still thinks they did the right thing, and she says, despite the consequences? He says, breaking the law to protect their families, then worrying about the consequences later. She asks if she they had a choice, and wonders what’s so amusing. He says, they’re partners again. Working together to protect Trina. Jordan has his back like she did when they worked for the DEA. She says, and he has hers. They hug, and she tells him to take care of himself. She hears something, and tells him, get down. A gunman pops out, and Jordan draws her gun.

Josslyn says she saw Carly confront Cyrus; that’s what Trina was worried about. She didn’t want Josslyn to tell Carly, and make it worse between the families. Carly says, she also didn’t want an adult to discover what they were doing. Josslyn says, it doesn’t make sense. Why would Trina’s father fake his death? Carly says, Trina is vulnerable. It was a tragedy that Dev was killed, and it makes sense that Trina would want to believe something positive. Josslyn says she guesses. Trina is convinced her dad faked his death to protect her, but what kind of parent would do that, leave their kid to grieve? Carly says, when Josslyn is a parent, she’ll understand. You’ll do anything to protect your child.

Brick tells Sonny, Cyrus could be tracking Julian like he is, but Sonny says, he doesn’t have a Brick. Brick wonders what if the cops take Julian down themselves? and Sonny says he told Diane to reach out to the PCPD. Jason says there’s probably someone waiting to ambush Julian, and Sonny says, make sure they fail. Brick asks if they’re in the business of keeping Julian alive now, and Sonny says, only until he gives up Cyrus.  

Julian says, Connie Falconari? Is this a joke? He’s not responsible for her death. She says, yet here she is. What little conscience he does have, disagrees. He says Ava shot her. Ava is responsible for her death, not him. She says, Ava killed her to protect him. No one knew he was really the boss of the Jerome crime family. He says, it was Ava’s choice, but Duke says, Julian manipulated her. He made her think she had to act to save him. He convinced Ava that without him, she’d have no one. He doesn’t love Ava; she’s just a pawn. Julian says, that’s not true. He loves Ava, and he won’t be made to feel guilty about her choices. Alexis appears, and says, what about his choices? Has he ever owned up to the fact he took a knife to his wife’s throat? She hands him a knife.

Ava tells Nikolas she can’t help thinking what she’s thinking, and he says, either Ryan dies or goes back into a coma. Even if he makes a full recovery, it’s not the end of the world. She says he can’t threaten her with Julian any longer to get her to do his bidding, and Nikolas tells her, think positive, but she says that’s not really in her DNA. Mac shows up, and Nikolas asks what he’s doing there. Mac says he could ask the same thing, and Ava says they were there about another matter, when the alarm went off in Ryan’s room, so they came to check. Britt comes out, and Mac thanks her for notifying the PCPD about the change in Ryan’s condition. How is he? She says, he regained consciousness.

The gunman lies on the ground, and Jordan says he just took a shot at the Commissioner. He says he wasn’t after her. He was after the girl, hoping to draw Taggert out of hiding.  

Trina shows up at the hospital, and Portia says, thank God she’s okay. Trina says, of course (🍷) she is. Portia didn’t have to worry. Portia says, mothers always worry, and Trina says, sorry. Portia says she would have understood if Trina wanted to take a few days off to cope with dealing with Dev’s death. Why did she lie, and say she was going to classes? Trina says, it’s complicated, but Portia doesn’t have to worry. Portia says, rule number five in the Mother’s Handbook, when a child says, don’t worry, you worry more, but Trina says, if she’s wrong, it would only hurt Portia.

Taggert looks at the gunman, and tells Jordan, he’s gone. Jordan says, Cyrus knows Taggert is alive, and he asks, how? and she says, it doesn’t matter. His family isn’t safe if Cyrus knows he can get to Taggert through Trina. She’s going to take him to the one place she knows Cyrus can’t get to. He says, which is? and she says, trust her.

Ava tells Nikolas, of course (🍷) Ryan wouldn’t do them a favor and die. Britt says their presence isn’t necessary. She still needs to consult with the surgeon, but Ryan’s brain was deprived of oxygen for too long. Ava asks if he’s a vegetable, and Britt says she ran an initial test, and he might be in a vegetative state. Ava tells her, like she said. She’d like to see for herself. She heads for Ryan’s room, and Nikolas stops Britt from following her. Britt asks if she should let Ava go, so she can smother Ryan with a pillow. Nikolas says, the last thing Ava wants is to go to prison. Ryan tortured her for too many years for her to be denied the right to see his condition for herself. Ava looks at Ryan.  

The doctor leaves Laura’s room. She looks around, and slips out of bed. She tiptoes to the dresser, and pulls out some clothing. Geez, you’d think she’d wait a millisecond.

Julian tells Alexis, he didn’t mean to hurt her. He told her, his sister was threatening his family. Connie says, here we go again. It’s never his fault. It’s easier and more convenient to blame someone else. Duke says, Ava is the perfect scapegoat. She’s vengeful, but she doesn’t have mind control. How could she coerce him into trying to kill Alexis? Alexis says he wasn’t trying to kill her; he was trying to save her. Duke says, by dragging her to the pier with a dagger at her throat, while his sister was planting a bomb? Anything to make it more convincing. Alexis says she’s asked herself the same thing many times. Does he have an answer? Julian says she’s got to believe him. He was trying to save her. He loved her then, and still loves her. Duke says he’s not hearing violins, and Connie says, they’d only play the same old song. Julian loves his family. Julian would do anything for his family. Blah-blah-blah. Julian says if he could take it back the harm he caused, he would, but he can’t change the past. What else is there to do? Alexis says, he could balance the scale of justice, and die. She holds the knife to his throat.  

Laura slips out, and walks down the hallway to Florence’s room.

Ava tells Ryan, hello? Anybody home? She gets in his face, and sharply says, wake up! but gets no reaction. She says she wanted him dead. She should have pointed the gun directly at his heart and fired until she ran out of bullets for what he did to her; what he did to Kiki. But sometimes you don’t know the perfect gift until you receive it. He’s been given a fate worse than death. Hell for him is this purgatory of nothingness, and she hopes he suffers for a very long time. She puts her face close to his, and says, take one last look, you son of a bitch. It’s the last time he’s ever going see her. Nikolas asks if she’s ready, and she says she is. She’s released Ryan’s hold on her. They leave, and Ryan is motionless. Then just a hint of a smile happens. It’s so slight, we can’t be sure…

On the phone, Brick says he owes them one. He tells Sonny they checked Julian’s photo, and got a hit in the metro area. It shows Julian waiting for a bus to Canada. Jason asks where he is, and Brick says, Secaucus. Jason says, it’s right across the river. They can be there in no time. Sonny says, Julian isn’t getting away this time.   

Alexis tells Julian, he knows the only way to balance the scales is to just pay the debt he owes them. Connie says, release them from the pain, and Duke tells him, accept his fate. This is the end. Alexis says, just let go, and Julian slumps. It’s announced that his bus is leaving, and Julian’s ticket falls to the floor.   

Portia tells Trina, she doesn’t know what to think, and Trina says, please, no more rules from the handbook. Don’t tell her rule number 6 is, be strong enough to handle anything your kid throws at you. Portia says Trina read the handbook. And she’s going to read Trina the riot act if she doesn’t return to class. It’s not Trina’s job to protect her, and even when Portia is 106 in a nursing home, she’s going to be protecting Trina. Trina says she saw Cyrus at the bistro. That’s why she didn’t go to school. Portia says, she did what? What did he say to her? Trina says he told her that her dad is alive.

Mac finds Jordan in the park, and says, she’s barely out of the hospital. Now she’s taking out a perp? She says, it was self-defense. She killed him to protect someone else. Taggert comes out, and says, long time, Mac. Good to see him. No surprise, Mac is shocked.  

Josslyn asks if Carly thinks there’s any truth in what Cyrus told Trina. Could Taggert be alive? Carly says, just speaking from parental experience, a parent’s instinct is to protect their child, even at the risk of their own life… Carly’s phone rings, and she says Josslyn will be downstairs in the lobby. She tells Josslyn that her ride is there, and to call her the second she gets home. Josslyn says she will, but she thinks Cyrus left while ago. She doesn’t think Cyrus is going to approach her. Carly says, he’d better not, and Josslyn wonders where Carly thinks he went.   

Laura goes into Florence’s room, and I wonder if Cyrus is going to catch her. She approaches the bed, and looks at Florence. She’s about to touch Florence’s hand, when she hears someone coming. The door handle moves.

Tomorrow, Portia tells Trina that Cyrus is about to get what’s coming to him, Curtis tells Laura there’s trouble back in Port Charles, Michael says he’s not going to take away Chase’s choices like Chase did to him, and Jason asks Sonny how he wants to do this.

The Real Housewives of Orange County

On her home video, Emily said she couldn’t go to Lake Arrowhead because she tested positive. She had a headache and was tired, but nothing else. She felt like she did what she was supposed to do, and didn’t know where she got it. The kids were fine, but Shane didn’t feel well, and had a cough. In her interview, Emily said it was a lot mentally, and she was scared everyone in her household had it.  

In Braunwyn’s interview, she said she was nervous to be going on a trip with the women. They drink a lot, and her sobriety was new and fragile. She decided to take her own car, and stay nearby. She thought it would be weird, since Shannon and Emily couldn’t go, and told Sean to leave his phone on. If she called, it meant she was having a nervous breakdown.

Kelly arrived first at the Arrowhead villa. She said it was spectacular, and I agreed. In her interview, she said the view was beautiful, but it felt like Camp Crystal Lake. It had a Friday the 13th vibe.

Shannon was quarantined at John’s house, and said she was still achy. All three kids had tested positive, and she was concerned, even though her last test had been negative. Braunwyn stopped by, staying outside while they video chatted. In Shannon’s interview, she says she was worried about the girls being alone, but she couldn’t be in the same house with them. Braunwyn said she had a device that checked your oxygen intake, and asked if Shannon wanted to borrow it. Shannon said she did, and told Braunwyn that the kids didn’t understand how many people were getting this, and how it trickled down. She was getting fearful, thinking, what if she had it?    

Kelly made a video call to Rick, and showed him around the villa. It was his first day at his new job, and he said it was good so far. He knew a lot of people there. In Kelly’s interview, she said Rick’s had moved to Orange County, since his job moved to L.A. permanently. She thought she couldn’t find a better man or better match. He was her best friend and lover; everything she’d hoped and dreamed of. Elizabeth joined her, and said the view was amazing, and I agreed there too. Kelly brought out a whole reusable shopping bag full of supplements, and Elizabeth asked if she was turning into an old lady. Kelly told Elizabeth about Braunwyn pulling up Elizabeth’s financial information on the internet, and we flashed back to that. Gina arrived, and they sat down to chat. Kelly told them that Vegas was open, and she’d been on airplanes. They talked about Shannon, and in Gina’s interview, she said Shannon was over-dramatic, but if there was ever a time to be that way, it was now. Braunwyn pulled in while she was on the phone with Sean, and said she’d just entered bizzarro world. Kelly wanted to have a drink before Braunwyn got there, and said Braunwyn had been the one telling her not to go out, then Braunwyn went out. Elizabeth said a friend called and said she thought they were supposed to be in quarantine because of the trip. Elizabeth said  they were, and her freind sent her a video of Sean and Braunwyn at a pool party. Elizabeth showed them the video, and in Kelly’s interview, she said Braunwyn was a hypocrite. Pot, kettle. Kettle, black. Everyone is drinking by the time Braunwyn comes in.   

In her interview, Braunwyn said she’d been living in a safe bubble with her family, in an alcohol free home. Here, there were bottles everywhere, and triggers. She’d been there one second, and thinks she shouldn’t have come. Kelly told Braunwyn about the video Elizabeth got, and Braunwyn said it was before she knew she was supposed to quarantine. Kelly said Elizabeth got the video after Braunwyn had called and told her about quarantining. In Braunwyn’s interview, she said, Kelly took the truth, and skewed it. Gina said Shannon had called her up, hysterical, but she’d been allowing John and the kids to come in and out. Now the kids have it. Braunwyn got up, said she didn’t want to talk behind Shannon’s back, and went out on the deck. In Elizabeth’s interview, she said Braunwyn was hypocritical, since Braunwyn had talked behind her back.

In Shannon’s interview, she said she and John were taking supplements to keep their immunity high. She was creating a virus immunity wall. At Shannon’s house, Sophie was having a quarantine countdown, and they were having a great time. She said they missed mom, and smiled a smile that said, not really.

Outside, Gina asked Braunwyn what was going on, and Braunwyn said she didn’t feel okay about discussing someone who wasn’t there. Kelly said Braunwyn didn’t tell anyone to shut up when they were talking about her, and we flashed back to Vicki and the whole train thing. Kelly told her, stop being fake. Braunwyn told Gina, she didn’t know why Kelly was mad, and Gina said Elizabeth was mad at Braunwyn for digging up stuff on the internet. She shouldn’t have done that. Braunwyn said that wasn’t true, and Elizabeth told Kelly that she wanted to know real Braunwyn. Kelly said Braunwyn had a professional photographer there when she was in a protest march, and everything was about her image. Braunwyn was full of sh*t. In her interview, Kelly said, a professional photog defeated the purpose of the protest. Kelly gave Elizabeth a clown mask, and put on a pig mask. We flashed back to Vicki and the ongoing pig insult. Vicki: gone, but not forgotten. Elizabeth said she was Braunwyn, reverting to a middle schooler.

Shannon checked in with the kids, and John said they looked good for an infected scourge. Shannon ran through a list of what they should be taking, and asked how they thought they got it. John asked if they’d been kissing anyone. Shannon asked about their symptoms, but the kids were terrified to tell her. Shannon asked Sophie why she was smiling. What was so funny? In Sophie’s interview, she said, does her mom tend to overreact? Is she breathing oxygen? Yeah. Just a little.

Gina said Braunwyn seemed more hesitant, and asked if Braunwyn would be wondering what they were saying about her if she wasn’t there. It must be more challenging for her. Braunwyn said she was staying at a resort, since she’d have a hard time at 4 am, when everyone was up and partying. In her interview, Braunwyn described the arc of partying. So fun, this is great, I love you so much, waaah! She said she wanted to leave at a high point. Gina asked how Braunwyn’s marriage was doing, and Braunwyn said covid was bad for her marriage. They had no sex for a long time, and were passive/aggressive. It wasn’t pleasant. They went in not knowing if it would work, and came out deciding to put in whatever work they could. In Gina’s interview, she said she wasn’t surprised. The vow renewal seemed sterile. Gina said Sean had been there for Braunwyn, and Braunwyn said Sean almost took the kids and left, but he was afraid she would die.  

Emily did her mid-day checking in on Shane. In her interview, she said the irony was that she tested positive, but Shane’s test was negative, yet he felt sick. To his credit, he was keeping his sense of humor. She was taking care of the kids, her husband had covid and she was taking care of him, and she had covid and no energy. It was more than one person should have to deal with.   

The women went to the lake, and Gina said she’d rather camp with bears than find out what was at the bottom of the effing lake. Elizabeth said she found Braunwyn funnier when she was sober, and Kelly said Braunwyn was better when she was hammered. In Braunwyn’s interview, she said, anyone who would say that to someone in sobriety was messed up; Kelly was an a-hole. Elizabeth and Kelly did some paddle-boarding. Elizabeth called Kelly’s name, causing her to turn and fall off her board, and Elizabeth said she deserved it. Gina wanted to be brave and conquer this. Kelly called Shannon from the beach, and complained about Braunwyn, although she said she didn’t think Braunwyn had any ill will. Braunwyn walked past while Kelly was talking, and Kelly said she’d call Shannon later. Elizabeth tried to help Gina with paddle-boarding, but Gina ended up in the water. In her interview, Gina said it didn’t matter if it was a river, a lake, the ocean, or a pool, she thought the kraken was coming. This kind of thinking is foreign to me, since I live by the ocean and think there’s nothing better than swimming in it. I can be skittish about waves, but I’ve never once thought anything was going to rise from the deep, and devour me as a human sacrifice. A lake is even better. No waves.

Emily was crying and scared. Shane wasn’t getting better, and couldn’t breathe. In her interview, she said she was trying to do the best she could, but she didn’t know if she was making the best choices.  

Elizabeth said she was glad Kelly knew how to cook, and in her interview, Kelly wondered how three women could go through life not knowing how to cook. They wore face shields while cooking, and tried to sanitize while they went along, but they shouldn’t have bothered, since what they were doing didn’t seem very affective. Kelly wanted a drink. In her interview, Braunwyn said two months earlier, she’d had to clean out some wine she’d remembered was in the refrigerator. She thought it wouldn’t be bad to keep, but ended up getting rid of it. Social situations were different now. Alcohol was everywhere, and she was out of her comfort zone. It had seemed like a good idea, but it was too much. Braunwyn went on the deck to call Sean, and was pissed when one of the kids had to get him. She said it was the one thing she’d asked, and she shouldn’t have to track him down. She told him that she could feel drama and toxicity coming. She was the weird alcoholic in the room, and a buzzkill. She hadn’t realized how much drinking was a connector.

Emily took Shane to the hospital, but couldn’t go in with him. He’d texted that his oxygen levels were low, and they had him on an IV and medication, as well as oxygen. In Emily’s interview, she said what she heard was, Shane was going to die in the hospital alone. She called Shannon, and said Shane had been coughing up blood and throwing up. He had a gall bladder attack on top of the virus. He’d tested negative the first time, but they’d still been waiting on the second test results. In Shannon’s interview, she said she should be Shane, since she had lung issues, and it scared her. In Emily’s interview, she said Shannon had been a good friend. They were two women and mothers, comforting each other on their way through this. Shannon said there was so much uncertainty. Who it would touch, and who it would effect badly. None of it made sense, which was what made it frightening. She hit the nail on the head there.

Gina said it wasn’t the same without the others, and Kelly talked about Rick’s new show. The subject of taking down historical statues came up, since Rick is a newscaster, and Braunwyn said some of them were offensive to some people. Kelly said they couldn’t rewrite history. Were they going to tear down the Colosseum? In Braunwyn’s interview, she said marginalized people needed to be respected. She told Kelly, statues didn’t educate, and Elizabeth said they should be put in a museum. Kelly thought it should be put to a vote, but Braunwyn said, being nice hasn’t worked. In her interview, Braunwyn said Orange County was conservative, but she was done keeping her mouth shut. Kelly didn’t think Braunwyn was qualified to discuss minority issues, and Gina said, when she was arrested, she was scared of the consequences, but never scared of the cops. In Gina’s interview, she said the system worked for her, but would it have gone that way if she’d been a Black girl, or guy? Maybe or maybe not, but maybe not wasn’t even okay. In Elizabeth’s interview, she said she didn’t get all of it, but thought awareness was what they were striving for, so the cause was working. In Braunwyn’s interview, she said it was an uncomfortable conversation to have, but the only way to change was by having it until it wasn’t uncomfortable.

Elizabeth thought they should do something active and fun the next day, and suggested archery and go-cart driving. Kelly remarked that the alcohol she was drinking was 40%. On the side, Gina asked Braunwyn if they were talking about things. Braunwyn wondered, what things? and Gina said Elizabeth knew she’d been digging up stuff on the internet, and she agreed Braunwyn shouldn’t be doing it. In Gina’s interview, she said Braunwyn had to find a way to channel what she was going through in a more positive way. Kelly asked Elizabeth about confronting Braunwyn, but Elizabeth said she decided to do it tomorrow. Kelly said Braunwyn had two sides. She had a sweet, good side, and another side where she wanted to further her agenda. Gina joined them, and Elizabeth wondered how Sean was dealing with Braunwyn’s newfound sobriety. Gina said they were working through it. Braunwyn was about to call Sean, when she heard Gina freaking out. In Gina’s interview, she said she didn’t realize when she took the master suite, she’d need a full-on beekeeper suit. We saw one corner of the room covered in tons of… some kind of flying creature, but I don’t think it was bees. Elizabeth said there was a big-ass spider in there too.

In Emily’s interview, she said she just got an update from the hospital. Shane wasn’t responding to her texts, and she started to panic. The only information they would give her was that Shane was back in his room and sleeping. He had to give his permission for anything else. That’s the craziest thing I’ve ever heard, since she’s obviously a pretty close family member. She said she was worn out and worried, and didn’t know how long he was going to be there.

Emily finally got a text from Shane that said she couldn’t imagine what it felt like. It was worse than prison, and every hour was like a fight. Emily told him, please don’t say that, and to let her know he was okay. She loved him.

Next time, ax throwing, biking, Shannon is worried and pissed at her kids, Elizabeth confronts Braunwyn, and Braunwyn helps Elizabeth through a panic attack.

The Real Housewives of Salt Lake City

It was Park City Fashion Week, and Brooks was going to be the youngest designer there. Jen roller skated from her office to her partner Stuart’s office, and told him, it was Fashion Week, so they were getting in party mode. He fanned her with a giant feather fan, while she hula hooped. I’m not making that up. In her interview, she said her cousin Tony Vainuku was a filmmaker, and debuting his documentary. She was going to be hosting the VIPs. She reminded Stuart about when he got drunk at one of the Sundance parties and thought he was a rapper by the name of Stu Chainz, which is actually pretty funny.

Lisa said her company Lux Marketing was at its most busy during Sundance. It was 10 days of non-stop events. Some people said she was the Queen of Sundance, but she thought she was just good at what she does. In her interview, she said she’d learned if she wanted more, she had to work harder. The LDS church promoted being in constant pursuit of being their best selves, and she loved setting standards for herself. In his interview, John said he and Lisa owned everything jointly, but Lisa was the boss. He didn’t mind, since they worked well together. The producer asked if Lisa had pressed him to do the interview, and he said he couldn’t confirm or deny.

Whitney told Justin about Mary’s luncheon, and Jen came over with Stuart. Jen and Whitney had a hot tub party, and discussed Justin’s birthday. In Whitney’s interview, she said his birthday always falls around the start of Sundance, so she goes all out. He’d sacrificed his standing in the church, and his relationship with his family to be with her, and she wants to show him how grateful she is. He deserved it. She said it wasn’t about choosing teams for her, and she liked Mary. Mary was crazy, but also her friend. Jen told Whitney that Mary had attacked her and called her a hoodlum. In Jen’s interview, she said that had been the last straw. Whitney said she wasn’t letting any drama go down at the party; it was about Justin.

Meredith asked Whitney to walk in the show, and said she was a part of history in the making. Jen said she wanted to be drama free at Justin’s party, and wanted no eye rolling from Mary. In Mary’s interview, she explained that housekeeper Charlinda was her grandma’s brother’s daughter. They weren’t close, but at the end of the day she was family. Heather was worried about Jen and Mary being at the same party, but in Mary’s interview, she said, in life, you weren’t going to like some people, but had to get along. Justin began his birthday by taking a body shot off of his wife, and then they got on a party bus. I’d be the party pooper on a party bus, since I’m a huge fan of seatbelts. In Heather’s interview, she said she loves Jason’s birthday parties. It was one of the reasons he married Whitney. She could turn it up. She was decades younger and sexier, and not afraid to show it. In Whitney’s interview, she said, after the bus, the party moves to her friend Kathryn’s house where they get the VIP treatment. In her interview, Heather said Kathryn was well-connected in Park City. She was the Queen of Sundance, but don’t tell Lisa. Whitney made a toast to Justin, saying he was the sexiest MF’er there. Jen wondered where Mary was, since she’s obviously obsessed. Mary said if she had to be around someone, she didn’t want to fight. She wanted to make sure they were good, and approached Jen.

Jen told Mary that she’d tried to explain where she was coming from, and obviously triggered something. Mary told Jen that her grandfather comment was out of line, but Jen claimed she never said that. Mary said Jen had been screaming things at her, and in her interview, Mary said, Jen was straight-up lying, had a twin, or was not in reality.  In Jen’s interview, she said she’d been drinking and didn’t remember what she’d said. She knows she didn’t say that to Mary’s face, but it was possible she’d said it to someone else. Mary suggested they move on, and said she was willing to do that, but in her interview, she said she was done with Jen.

In Meredith’s interview, she said Park City was the cultural hub of Utah. They had Sundance, but this year was the first ever Park City Fashion Week. She was walking, and would be wearing her own jewelry with McKell Maddox’s clothing. She said Brooks had always loved fashion, and had never let her pick out his clothes. She was proud of his ambition. He was debuting some of his track suits, but he was disappointed  that his dad wasn’t there to support him. Meredith said it made her sad that he couldn’t, and in her interview, said they weren’t getting along, and Seth was taking over a new company in Ohio; the combination made it impossible for him to be there for Brooks. Lisa said she was hosting the most amazing event she’d ever put together at Sundance. It was going to be open to the public, and they were giving away prizes. The walls were all peel-away game pieces. The Sundance Queen never disappoints. Sitter Dezi was with the boys, and suggested they call Lisa, but Lisa ignored the call. In her interview, Lisa said, working mothers have to compartmentalize. During Sundance, mommy is MIA. She doesn’t answer the phone unless it’s work related.

Whitney and Heather went to a bar, and Heather said her drink tasted like water. In her interview, she said Mormons aren’t supposed to drink alcohol. The legislature was made up mostly of Mormons, so they made rules to keep their patrons in line, like limiting alcohol access. The drinks are watered down, and you’re not allowed more than two drinks on a table. It made it hard for closet Mormons like her to get a buzz. Heather told Whitney that she wished she had a fairytale relationship like Whitney did. In Heather’s interview, she said she chose faith, religion, and lifestyle over love, and had deep regret over her choices. She didn’t regret her children, but had wanted the whole package. She told Whitney that she wanted to be seen for who she was, and still be loved. Whitney said she had to put herself out there, but Heather said when she showed who she was, she got her hand slapped. In Heather’s interview, she said she was a virgin when she got married, and felt deprived. She was never single, never dated, and never explored who she was and who she found attractive. Whitney said Heather wasn’t going to find it until she made steps toward it, and thought Heather was making excuses. Heather insisted, in their community she couldn’t find someone. In her interview, she said she needed to find someone who didn’t come from a Mormon perspective of what her role should be. She was divorced, drank, and had three kids. No one wanted to take her home to meet their parents for Sunday dinner. Whitney wanted Heather to have the fairytale, and knew Heather could get it.

Jen worked with event planner Mara on the VIP party, and Sharieff actually showed up. Jen was proud of her cousin, and how he was representing Polynesians and Tongans. Heather thought Sundance was a brush with the big life, fun, and fantasy. You could meet men from other areas and cultures. It was the gift of Sundance; no strings attached. In her interview, she says she was always looking for sex, but not for love. Then she said, that sounded horribly vulgar. Could they delete? Nope. Katie and Lala from Vanderpump Rules made an appearance. Crossover! Whitney said she knew Lala through a mutual friend, and had insisted Jen invite them. Tony showed the guests the documentary, which was about a local Utah rap group. In Jen’s interview, she said she the minorities in Utah were the underdogs, and it was important to see their successes. Katie explained she was from Park City, and Jen steered a cute guy in Heather’s direction. She was a bit aggressive IMO, but very funny. In her interview, she said she felt the vibe with Curtis, and wasn’t letting him find another cougar. She left with him, and in Whitney’s interview, she said she wanted to yell, remember who you are and return with honor. Something their Mormon parents had told them growing up.  

Brooks was running late for the show, since he had to do his facial mask. In Meredith’s interview, she said as a parent, it was hard to juggle making kids responsible with their stress level. Suddenly, the smoke alarm went off, and it was so loud, my husband asked me what was going on, and he was in another room. Meredith found a toilet had overflowed, which apparently had something to do with the alarm. To add to the fun, their dog barked incessantly the entire time. Meredith made a call to maintenance while Brooks freaked out, and discovered some dog poopy.

Fashion show coordinator greeted Whitney, who was walking in the show. Brooks ended up being 45 minutes late, and in his interview, he said when he was growing up, his mom made a big deal of Sundance. Now he was part of something he grew up idolizing. Meredith felt badly that Seth wasn’t there, but he’d left a video poem for Brooks. Meredith thought it was sweet, but Brooks said it wasn’t the same as having him there. In Meredith’s interview, she said she’d asked for space, and they needed it, but she wished they’d been more sensitive to what Brooks had going on. She’d tried hard to be a great mom. She teared up, and said it was hard on the kids to see their parents going through hard times. Her parents divorced had hurt her, and she didn’t protect them. She’d screwed up.

I’ve decided I like this show for the most part, but Jen, not so much. I didn’t love how she acted like her drinking was an excuse for supremely insulting Mary.

Next time, the runway shows, Brooks talks to Seth, Whitney’s dad is ready for the next step, and Jen gossips about Meredith.

🥃 Closing Time…

All I have to say is, thank God for Amazon. Without them, I might not have gotten any Christmas gifts. You’d think I’d have been more on top of things this year, but nooo (said in John Belushi voice). All I want for Christmas is a vaccine. Okay, and the annual Holiday Barbie. So whether you’re doing it online or venturing out, stay safe, stay within your budget, and stay out of denial, lest you be haunted later.

December 9, 2020 – Martin Reveals a Huge Secret, the OC Shuts Down, Meredith Wants Some Room, New Dallas & 8 Bohemian Nights

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Yeah, yeah, running late again. Here’s what I missed at the beginning. Sasha and Willow ran into each other at the park, and Sasha thought they should get things out in the open. Avoiding Monica, Carly snuck into the Quartermain mansion through the terrace doors when she saw Michael. She asked him to forgive her for lying. At the MetroCourt, Sonny asked Diane to use her skills to get Martin to spill his connection to Cyrus. As Martin tried to leave, they blocked his way. Laura was working on her target practice, when Cyrus went to the stall next to her. Backtracking to yesterday, Sam told Jason, if he left, don’t come back, and here we are.

Sam says she knows Jason has to go, and he says he’ll send Sonny a text, saying he got hung up. He’s not going anywhere until they figure this out. She told him that she can’t keep living like this. Does she mean here with him? Is she asking him to move out? She says, Danny could have died the other night. She can’t stop thinking about it. Standing in the parking lot, holding Danny’s cap. It brought her back to when her brother Danny died. She stood there, holding the one thing she had left of him. Jason says, his baseball cap, and she says it was hard enough to grieve her brother. She doesn’t think she could survive grieving her child. He says he was going to ask her how long she’s been feeling this way, but he guesses he has the answer. Sam says, the bombing was her breaking point. Since then, she’s been thinking about it, and finally realized. There was nothing she could do about her brother then, but there’s certainly something she can do for her son. She can let Jason go.

Sasha tells Willow, she’s so sorry she and Chase hurt her, and Willow asks if she has any idea what it’s like. Chase broke her heart into a million pieces, but so did Sasha. The way she was raised, her parents moved a lot, even before they got involved with DoD. Because of that, she never had a lot of friends; sometimes none. Then came Chase, and Sasha and Michael. The four of them hanging out was so much fun. Sasha was the first true girlfriend she had. The person she could vent to, and go for advice. Then that disappeared. Sasha says, because of something not real. Chase still loved Willow; he always has. Willow says she believes Chase, and believes Sasha, but knowing and trusting are two different things.

Michael says he knows Carly’s intentions were good, and she was justified in not telling him. If she’d told him it was a set-up, he would have had to tell Willow. It would have put her in an impossible position; stay together for Wiley’s sake, or stay with Chase and risk losing Wiley. Carly says if they’d had to make a choice before the custody hearing, it would have been a disaster. He says, thankfully, Nelle is gone, and Willow will know, no matter who they choose, Wiley will be okay. Carly asks, but will he be okay?   

Martin says he was just leaving, and Diane says, but she just got there. Sonny says, he knows Diane, right? and Martin says, she’s quite unforgettable. She says, flatterer, and Sonny says Diane has some questions for him. Martin says he thought he was finished with his Q&A, but Sonny says, not quite. Martin says he can’t talk about any cases that involve any of them, but Diane says he’s mistaken. Sonny, his wife, and his father were the targets in a shooting, and Sonny recently lost a cousin in a bomb explosion. Martin says he’s sincerely sorry for Sonny’s loss, but what on God’s green earth do those appalling acts of violence have to do with him? Sonny says because the man Martin works for caused them – Cyrus Renault.   

Cyrus says Laura is quite the shot, and she says she finds it helpful to visualize. She thinks about someone she’d like to shoot, and boom! pulls the trigger. He says he hopes he’s never in her sights, and she says, he knows what they say about the word never. He says he hadn’t pegged her for a shooting enthusiast, and she says despite his intrusive research, there’s a lot he doesn’t know. He says he’d love for her to fill him in on her history from her own perspective, but she says she’s not there to regale him with stories. Her daughter is lying comatose in a long-term care facility, likely because of him. He says he’d never want to harm her daughter, and she says, if he means that – he tells her that he does – then get the hell out of Port Charles.

Curtis tells Jordan, he wants to go over the information from the medical supply company. Maybe it will lead to how Cyrus knows Florence. Jordan says, the company supplies thousands of facilities, and it’s possible Cyrus just moved her to another house with private care, or changed his plan for all they know. He says, yes to all that, but it’s the only lead they’ve got. Judging from the postcard, Cyrus has a close personal attachment to Florence. They can use that to get leverage on Cyrus, and get Jordan out from under his thumb.

Jason asks if Sam wants to end things, and she says she doesn’t want to; she has to. They both know what happened at The Floating Rib wasn’t an isolated incident. There will always another crisis, another lockdown, and another time they need to take the kids out of bed in the middle of the night to make sure they’re safe. He asks why she didn’t say anything, and she says he hasn’t been around. And what would have changed? For the past several months, she’s been so focused on them being together, living together, she didn’t stop for a second to consider if being with him was right for their family. The hard truth is, it’s just not working anymore.

Jason says he doesn’t want their kids to risk their lives to spend time with him, and Sam says she doesn’t want that either. She knows she said they could make it work, and keep the kids safe. That’s how much wanted be with him; how much she loves him. But she was in denial. She refused to see that the day was coming when it would catch up to him. He says he’d hoped it wouldn’t. When he came back, and they got back together and became a family, everything hit him. He wanted it to last, but she knows him. She says she does, and he says, if she says she wants out, he won’t fight it. She starts to cry.

Laura says she should want Cyrus brought to justice, tried, and convicted for his involvement in the bombing. He starts to say something, but she tells him, don’t deny it; she won’t believe him. She should want those things, and he says, but she doesn’t? She says, she does. She wants that with every fiber in her being, but she wants peace more. She’s the mayor of this town, and puts its people first. She’d rather see him walk free than stay, and watch the damage accumulate. She wants him to go back to where he came from; go anywhere far away. He says he can’t do that, and she says, there are hospitals everywhere. He says while his business investment is a consideration, he has personal reasons for staying.

Diane says they’ve observed Martin and Cyrus talking, and Cyrus paid his tab. Martin says, that’s hardly criminal, but Diane says Cyrus has been involved in a boatload of crimes. He bombed a restaurant that killed three people, and left a mother in a coma. Martin says he believes Julian is responsible, and Diane says, she knows Julian. It would never occur to him to bomb The Floating Rib, unless he was coerced. He has no motive. Cyrus, on the other hand, had motive for days, going by the name of Jason Morgan. Martin says this is far outside his area of expertise, and starts to get up, but Sonny pushes him back into his seat. Diane says, Jason was at The Floating Rib, and was the intended target. The others were collateral damage. Martin says, it’s tragic and monstrous, and Sonny tells him to explain his connection to Cyrus, or he’ll assume Martin is involved with the bombing. Martin says, Sonny would be wrong. He doesn’t know how to say it. He has no idea what his brother has gotten him into. Diane says, his what?

Jordan tells Curtis, they know the file Cyrus had her pull concerns the death of David Hamilton. Maybe they should take another look at the family association. Maybe there’s a connection to Cyrus. He says, he’s thinking Florence is a stronger lead, assuming it’s the Florence who married Laura’s father. Jordan says, for a woman that age, Florence isn’t that uncommon, and Curtis says, they lived in Port Charles for several years. There must be records. He says he thinks he’ll get some fresh air, and she says, if he’s going to call in a favor that’s illegal to call in… He says he certainly wouldn’t tell the Commissioner. Deniability, and all that stuff.

Sam says, part of her wants Jason to fight for her, and wants him to change, but she already knows he can’t. He says he loves her. He doesn’t want to lose her or the kids, but he can’t lie. He’s tried to leave before, and ended up going back. She says she knows. It’s part of the reason why she fell in love with him; his loyalty and his code. It’s why, in the beginning she never questioned how he lived, and never questioned his work or how it could be just anywhere. He says, but kids change things, and she says she doesn’t want Danny and Scout to live in fear. She doesn’t want to live fear for them, and most of all, she doesn’t want them to die the way Morgan did.

Sonny says, Martin’s brother is Cyrus? and Martin says, correct. Diane says she admits she didn’t think at all this was where her line of questioning was going, but it’s bizarre enough to be true. It’s fascinating. Martin is glad to entertain her, and she asks where they’re from, and how estranged they are. Sonny asks how long Martin has been helping Cyrus get his hooks in the town.

Laura says, the way Cyrus presented it, he had no personal reason to be there; no personal connection whatsoever. He tells her that he didn’t materialize fully formed. He had a childhood, and family he cares about. She says, but has no regard for anyone else’s family. Lulu’s children could grow up without a mother. He says he didn’t realize Lulu might not recover. If she’s not satisfied with where Lulu is, he knows of some excellent long-term care facilities in Vermont. She says she’s not interested in his helpful hints. As far as his target practice goes, she thinks he should reschedule. She can’t be sure one of her shots won’t just go astray – he laughs – and hit a bystander. He says, under her civilized façade, she has a wild streak like his own. She tells him, keep pushing, and he’ll find out just how wild a streak it is. He says, always a pleasure, and leaves. Laura makes a call, and says she needs to see them now.

Willow asks if Sasha has thought about what’s next, and Sasha says, Lucy and Maxie have gone above and beyond, and even Valentin has been decent. They told her there’s still a place for her at Deception. She just has to get over her mortification, and show up for work. Willow says, there’s a great counseling group at the hospital, but Sasha says she’s not sure counseling is for her. Willow says she felt that way too, before giving up her baby. The group, and meeting Michael, made a huge difference. Working through it, empowered her, and might do the same for Sasha. She tells Sasha, when she feels embarrassed or ashamed, remember that she helped save a little boy from an evil monster. There’s nothing more important. Sasha says she’ll hold onto that, and Willow says she should.

Carly tells Michael, she was justified in withholding the truth – it was in Wiley’s best interest – but actions have consequences, and she knows that. He and Willow were friends, and watching them lean on each other was a beautiful thing. She gets it. They started as friends, but she senses it’s more than that. Michael says what he and Willow are, is between them, and no one else.

Sam tells Jason, Morgan’s death was devastating, and he says he can’t imagine. She says it put an end to all the lies they told themselves about this life being safe. She thinks that’s when it hit her. She was standing for what felt like an eternity in The Floating Rib parking lot, thinking she should have known better. She should have learned from what happened to Morgan. No matter what the promises, the good intentions, and the guards, it’s not enough. Nothing can ever ease the pain of losing a child because of the choices you’ve made. They have a second chance. Danny is alive, and she’s learned her lesson. She’s also Scout’s mother, and she has to do what’s best for them. He says he wants that too, and she says she knows he does. With tears in his eyes, he says, if what’s best is for him to leave, he will. He’ll hate it and miss her like crazy, but he will.

Martin tells Diane and Sonny, his brother got in touch with him. He wanted to reconnect, but Martin said, no. Diane asks, why? and Martin says his brother is a complicated person; he’s angry. He was wild when he was young, and now he’s an alleged drug kingpin. He wanted no part of that. Then, their mother fell ill, and went through her medical insurance quickly. The level of care she needed would have bankrupted him, so he contacted Cyrus. To his credit, Cyrus answered, and has been paying her expenses ever since. How he makes his money, Martin doesn’t know, and doesn’t want to know. Diane says they’ll be vetting his story, and Martin says, it’s the truth. May he go? Sonny nods, and he tells them, have a good evening. He leaves, and Diane says, well, that was informative. Sonny says, it’s a start. He’s still got to find out what else Cyrus is hiding.

Epiphany shows up at Jordan’s apartment, and asks if she’s alone. Jordan says she is, and asks, what’s going on? Epiphany says Jordan has a problem. The wheels are coming off her cover-up. If she’s not careful, someone is going to figure out Taggert is alive.

Willow says she’s got to go home, and Sasha says her too. It was good to see her. Willow leaves, and Sasha contemplates their conversation.  

Michael says, talking about how they got there won’t change where they are. He and Willow have been married for months, and they went to living directly as co-parents. Carly says, that’s huge, and he says, every decision was based on a lie. They were bonding and getting closer… because isn’t the right word. It lot had to do with Willow thinking Chase didn’t love her anymore, but it turns out the opposite was true. Chase loved her so much, he let her go; let her hate him so Wiley would be safe. It’s so much more confusing right now. She says she knows she said she’d stay out of it, but she has a piece of advice; don’t push it in either direction. They’re all good people with good intentions. Take the time to sort through who they are now, and how they feel now. He says, and where to go next?

Sam asks if Jason remembers when they first met at the PCPD. They were in handcuffs. He says, how could he forget? and she says, at that moment, she had no idea where their lives would take them. that they’d actually fall in love and have kids. Their theme music starts to play, which has been like waiting for the other shoe to fall during this entire conversation. Jason says, now that they do, they have to come first, and Sam says, they just have to. He says he sees how much it weighs on her. The compromises, the restrictions, the secrets. Danny and Scout shouldn’t have to accept those limitations as normal. They shouldn’t have to deal with the fallout of his choices, and neither should she.

Laura shoots, and Curtis comes in. He says, target practice? and she says, Cyrus was in the booth next to her. It took everything in her not to take a shot at him. He says he’s glad she didn’t. He’d hate for her to get locked up for the likes of trash like that. She tells him that she was rewarded for sharing. Cyrus wouldn’t stop talking about Lulu, and volunteered that he knew of some good long-term care facilities in Vermont. Does he think Cyrus moved Florence to one of them?

Epiphany tells Jordan, Trina has been asking questions. Why couldn’t they save her father? Why did they take him away so fast? Jordan says, that doesn’t mean Trina believes he’s alive, but Epiphany says, she suspects. It wouldn’t be a huge deal, but Taggert is hard to miss. He’s been lurking at GH, and who knows where else. Jordan asks what she’s saying, and Epiphany says, he’s been shadowing Trina and Portia. She caught him in scrubs at the hospital. Jordan says she didn’t even know he was back in town.

Jason says he doesn’t want Sam or the kids to live in fear, and he wouldn’t want to put them in danger. She says just because they don’t want something, doesn’t mean it won’t happen. They’ve learned that the hard way, a lot actually. She never wanted to think… He says, they’ve been through so much to be together, it’s not as simple as him walking away. She says, it’s not simple, but it’s something they have to do. Sonny calls, but Jason doesn’t answer. He says he’s thankful for every day they’ve had together. Danny is his son, and the time he’s spent with Danny and Scout… She gave him a family. He didn’t even know if that was in the cards for him. He doesn’t want this be over, but she says, they have no choice anymore.

Jason says, it feels wrong to walk out on her and the kids, but Sam says, it’s not wrong. She’s asking if he’ll go. His phone rings, and she says, Sonny? He says, yeah, but he’ll call back. Sam picks up the phone, and he says, don’t answer, but she does. She tells Sonny, he’s right here, and hands Jason the phone. He tells Sonny that he’s made arrangements; everything is ready. Are they still meeting at his place? Sonny says he’s at the MetroCourt, and tells Jason to pick him up there. Sam says, he has to go? and Jason says, yeah, he has to go. The music swells, and Sam cries. Jason says loves her and always will, and she says she loves him so much that it hurts, but they’re doing this for their kids. That’s something. He says, that’s everything, and walks out without turning around. Sam sits with her head in her hands crying. Outside, Jason leans on the door.

Willow comes home, and asks if Michael is working. He says he’s tying up some loose ends before he goes to bed. What’s going on? She says she just ran into Sasha in the park, and he asks how she is. Willow says, honestly? She seems better than she has in a while. He says, good. They both try to talk at once, and he tells her to go first. She says, things are really confusing right now for the both of them, and he says, a little bit. She says, whatever happens, they were friends from the start. She doesn’t want that to change. He promises it won’t. He’s not going anywhere.  

Jordan wonders what Taggert is thinking, and Epiphany says, he’s thinking he’s a father, desperate to protect his daughter. She blames Cyrus; his influence is growing. Jordan says, it’s not about blame; it’s about restraint. She needs to send Taggert away before it all falls apart, taking her marriage with it.   

Carly tells Sonny, her mind is blown. Cyrus is Martin’s brother? Sonny says it surprised him too, and she says, that’s it? He’s dropping this in her lap like a bomb (bad choice of words, Carly), and he’s going out of town on business? He says he’s following intel from Martin about Julian. Martin had information that’s not good news, but he has no idea how deep his brother is in with Julian. Cyrus walks in, and says he hopes they’re enjoying a peaceful evening. Sonny says he was about to leave, and Cyrus asks Sonny to accept his condolences about his cousin. He knows the loss must be felt deeply. It’s tragic, and he hopes no misunderstandings result from it. Sonny says, no misunderstandings. When he finds out who’s responsible for the situation, he’ll have all his facts straight.

Curtis suggest he upload the records from the medical company, and see if they ship to Vermont. Laura says, it’s a long shot. At the same time, Cyrus was oddly sincere. He says, that is odd, and she says, maybe he was so caught up, he revealed more than he intended. Curtis looks on his phone, and says, the Mexican company only ships to one facility in Vermont; Mountain Landing Long Term Care. He asks if she’s up for a road trip, and she says, Florence Gray, here they come.

Tomorrow, Olivia says she’s got her sights on Alexis, Scotty says they’re going to see the doctor, Tracy tells Monica it’s something not so wonderful, and Anna asks Dante what happened in Geneva.

The Real Housewives of Orange County

Shannon opened the episode with saying, a week ago everything was fine, and they were in Palm Springs. The text told us production closed, and the women filmed themselves. Gina said, if the sun would come out, it wouldn’t feel so much like Armageddon, and it’s possibly the first time she and I have agreed, since it’s been raining here since the fall of 2019.

Quarantine day 4. Shannon and Braunwyn video chatted and talked about appearance being the worst thing, and showing their ever-growing roots. Elizabeth was helping animals, and in her interview, said she had a sincere passion for them because they’re helpless. It’s how she felt in her divorce, and she was hoping to heal the people who adopted rescues as well. Braunwyn said she was doing good. She couldn’t go to meetings, but found a sponsor.

Day 8. Braunwyn had never used a washing machine before. It was the first time she’d been without a housekeeper since she was in high school. I couldn’t even fathom that. In her interview, she said she lived in a smart house, which was great unless you’re not a smart person. She had kitchen hours posted, and said because of her OCD tendencies, the house was spotless. She was up at 6, and in bed at 10, cleaning the whole time. In her interview, she said she was trapped in the house with seven kids, and things that had been kind of annoying were now really annoying.

Day 11. Kelly and Emily met in the park. Emily said, all she knew was that she needed to take her kids somewhere, and drop them off. In her interview, she said, quarantine in Orange County was like upscale house arrest. Her kids were addicted to her, and regardless of how big her house was, she couldn’t get rid of them. Braunwyn joined Kelly and Emily, and said she was over everything. Kelly was going to NYC to see Rick, and in her interview, said it was absurd that the economy was shutting down, and she thought the virus was being blown out of proportion. In Braunwyn’s interview, she said for her, to leave her kids wasn’t an option. She couldn’t understand the risk for a booty call. Braunwyn said she’d seen Elizabeth posting on Instagram that they were lying about the numbers, and they hadn’t done this with the AIDS epidemic. In Emily’s interview, she said she’s no doctor, but she knows AIDS comes from sexual activity. Braunwyn said Elizabeth told a different story to everyone about her situation. Braunwyn didn’t want to be fake, and wanted them to be real women who were open and honest, and supported each other. Emily wondered if Elizabeth and Jimmy were sexually distancing.

Day 12. Shannon said not everyone was following the rules. In her interview, she said John’s son came to stay. She told him that she had a list of rules, and once he came to the house, he couldn’t leave. He decided to leave, and John went too. We saw a clip of Shannon crying about this on Instagram. Kelly filmed herself at LaGuardia Airport, while on her way to see Rick. She said she was scared. She was washing her hands, and staying away from people, but it seemed inevitable.

Day 14. Kelly was in Times Square with Rick, and showed us there was no on the streets. She said it was bizarre, and got a hot dog from a food cart. Rick said she’d been craving one for six months. I totally understood this, since I don’t normally eat hot dogs, but whenever I’m in the city, I’m always compelled to get one from a cart. In Kelly’s interview, she said she wasn’t scared, but she was cautious. She wasn’t letting the virus take her down. She and Rick worked out, and she told him that she couldn’t do pushups because she had fake boobs. He pretended to be shocked at this revelation. In her interview, she said Jolie was taken care of, but Rick was alone. Nothing was going to separate her and her man. Rick gave her a pedicure, which I thought was super boyfriend nice. 

Day 18. Emily said she knew she lived in an Orange County bubble, and could only imagine what other people were going through trying to pay the bills. It was a devastating time. She filmed Shane vacuuming, and said this had never been seen before. In her interview, she said she’d been afraid quarantine would be detrimental to their relationship. Shane still wasn’t getting more sex, since she was tired from no breaks with the kids. Last year, they were fighting in front of the kids, but even though this was a stressful weird time, their marriage was solid, and it was beneficial to the children. Shane continued to clean, and Emily told him it was sexy.

Day 20. Braunwyn said she lived in the real world, but Sean lived where everything was fine. She explained that when she’s unhappy, she lashes out, because it’s easier to project it. Sometimes it felt like she was the only grown-up in the house, and she was so tired. Shannon called Gina, who showed off her new mom haircut. In Gina’s interview, she said salon workers weren’t considered essential, but should be for her. The second time we agreed. Shannon said John was back in the house, and in her interview, Gina said Shannon had called her, and it sounded like she was soused. She was hysterical, and said she’d had a fight with John. Gina thought they were going to break up. Shannon said she’d been beyond devastated. She’d told John that he could stay with his son or her, but he couldn’t do both. He showed up, and was very emotional. He said he understood now. Gina told Shannon, if He was compromised, she has it already, but he shouldn’t go back and forth. Shannon needed to be protected. In her interview, Gina said she was shocked Shannon let him back in. She put her health at risk to hold on to a relationship. She said Shannon was good at following rules, and Shannon agreed. The hunt for toilet paper and paper towels was on, and Kelly told Rick, next time, they were investing in a bidet. Emily hid toilet paper on her back porch for Gina.

Day 24. Kelly called Jolie from NYC, and asked why she was being difficult. Why wasn’t Jolie talking to her? Jolie said quarantine sucked, which about summed it up for all of us. In Kelly’s interview, she said when she came to NYC, she’d intended to just stay for the week Michael had Jolie. She felt guilty, but she got stuck. She didn’t know it was going to be the epicenter; it wasn’t her fault. Jolie said people were freaking out, and Kelly said the virus had been around since December. Jolie insisted it hadn’t, and in her interview, Kelly said, teenagers think they know everything. She asked about school, and Jolie showed Kelly all the homework she’d been given. Kelly said she missed her daughter.

Day 31. Elizabeth pointed out that the liquor store was fully stocked. She said they weren’t drinking since they were trying to be healthy, not drunk and miserable. In Elizabeth’s interview, she said she wasn’t sure if the virus was manmade by Big Pharma, or natural from a monkey, but having to stay home was making her nuts. She wanted to cry, since the lawyers were postponing the divorce. She couldn’t be free or live her life how she wanted to. In her interview, she said she’d thought money would make her happy, but she was realizing it might not make her as happy as she’d thought it would.

Day 39. Braunwyn said she put on makeup and earrings to go one a car ride. When this was over, it was going to be insane. In her interview, she said she’d been angry. Online meetings weren’t the thing she needed. Sean belittled her over not being able to get the vacuum charger to work. She’d been working hard, and she lost it, and smacked him. She’d hit Sean a couple of times, but it was nothing like what happened in Aspen. She hit him hard across the face. She’d wanted to drink, and was lashing out. Looking back, it was a side of her that he’d never seen. She felt trapped. Trapped in her house, trapped in her marriage, trapped emotionally and physically. Everything that was happening was indicative of the headspace she was in. She’d always put a happy spin on her marriage, but things happened she didn’t talk about. She was 89 days sober, and hadn’t wanted a drink in a while. If she had it in the house, she’d drink it. She wasn’t okay.

I suddenly notice, in the part of the credits where they hold out the orange, they’re wearing masks.

May 1. Elizabeth told us, they could do what they wanted now. We saw her at the beach, and people out shopping and in the park. Gina was shopping in Home Depot, and said everyone had the same idea to work on their house. Get it done. Braunwyn, Emily, Shannon, and Kelly went to visit Shannon, who said in her interview, she needed human contact. Maybe not with Kelly, who’d been all over the place. She might need to stand ten feet away from Kelly. Shannon told the women that Tamra had responded to Gina on social media, saying she’d had a good time with Gina, and then Gina canceled coming over today. In Shannon’s interview, she said she didn’t have a friendship with Tamra anymore, but Tamra trashed her and Kelly on a regular basis. Shannon told the group that Kelly said when Tamra came after her on social media, don’t say anything. In her interview, Shannon said she’d sacrificed other friendships to devote time to Tamra. We flashed back to some moments when Tamra was needy, and Shannon said now she had a void in her life. She was a little lost. Shannon told them that Elizabeth had said she’d been belligerent, and screamed at Jimmy, so he left Palm Springs, but he left because he had to go to work early. In her interview, Shannon said, Jimmy had a job to get to. If Elizabeth isn’t telling the truth about this, maybe she’s not telling the truth about a bunch of other things. In Emily’s interview, she said Shannon was like the Regina George of this part of Orange County. You do the dirty work, and she’ll look at it, but she’s got clean hands. In Kelly’s interview, she said Shannon was the puppet-master this time. She thought Elizabeth told half-truths because she was insecure. She was like a blowfish, making herself bigger than she was, but she was a good person, trying to do the right thing. She called the women a bunch of effing Nancy Drews.

Gina called Braunwyn, who said there were no AA meetings. Braunwyn told Gina that Elizabeth said she was alone, but one of her Instagram posts showed her with a friend at her house, and they were drinking. She thought Elizabeth didn’t have the money she said she did. It was public record that she’d taken out loans against her homes for legal fees. In Emily’s interview, she said she’d be pissed if people were digging up documents on her, and telling others, but she’d be happy to read over them, and give her legal opinion.

Apparently, Emily adopted two kittens during the pandemic, who  tumbled around on the table while the kids were eating. Elizabeth called Gina, and Gina said she anticipated more divorces because of covid. Elizabeth said she and her ex went to let’s settle this. She wondered what was wrong with her that she wanted to win. In her interview, she said covid changed her perspective. She didn’t need to buy stuff to make herself happy. She knew it was because of where she came from, but she lost sight of that when she had the money. Braunwyn went over to Shannon’s house, and they talked about quarantine. Shannon told Braunwyn that she cooked up storm, ate like a pig, and drank everything, and she had nothing show for it. Elizabeth told Kelly that she thought it would be cool for them to go on a girls trip to Arrowhead. Everyone would get tested before they go. Braunwyn talked to Shannon about the impending trip, and Shannon asked who was invited. Was Kelly invited? Shannon said, kind of ish, and Shannon wondered why Elizabeth was telling people she’d been belligerent to Jimmy. Braunwyn said she didn’t know Elizabeth, but everything Elizabeth told her wasn’t real. She wanted to get to know Elizabeth. Honesty was the foundation of friendship, but if Elizabeth couldn’t be honest, how could they be friends? Elizabeth said Gina was harsh on her in Palm Springs, and we flashed back to Gina saying the divorce was going to kill Elizabeth. Gina said she understood what Elizabeth was going through; she didn’t know how to shut off advocating for her ex. Braunwyn told Shannon that Elizabeth was telling different versions of the personal stuff she was sharing. She felt like she couldn’t get to know Elizabeth if she was going to be inconsistent. She should just lay it out, and everyone would accept it. Shannon said she heard the divorce was settled, and Braunwyn said she got it; she lied about stuff too. We flashed back to her being called out, and in Shannon’s interview, she said she had no idea what was going on. Elizabeth laughed everything off, and couldn’t give a straight answer, or gave a different one every time. Gina told Elizabeth that she was supposed to get together with Shannon, but she bailed. In her interview, Elizabeth said she was used to women who wanted to discredit her. It had happened her whole life, and she was used to women like Braunwyn and Shannon. But when they start digging about her personally, she gets nervous. There was some dysfunction in her past she didn’t want out there. I’m intrigued.

May 25. We saw clips from protests in Minneapolis, NYC, Los Angeles, and Laguna Beach. Elizabeth said it was so sad. She’d thought as a society, we would have moved forward, but we’d taken 200 steps back. Gizelle (The Real Housewives of Potomac) and Gina, who are friends outside the franchise, talked virtually, and Gina said, the more conversation, the better. If they didn’t talk, nothing would change, and they had an obligation. We saw tweets from various cast members about Black Lives Matter.

May 31. In Braunwyn’s interview, she said, watching George Floyd being murdered changed everything. She’s had no excuse to tune this out for 42 years, and she was sorry. She wondered what she could do now. Orange County was very conservative and white; take your tax breaks and shut up. She said they had a duty to use their white privilege to help everyone. Her kids had a chance to make changes in the world. Standing up for what’s right should be ingrained on their psyche, and they should pass it on to their children.

Things started opening up, and Braunwyn got together with her friend Shari. Elizabeth went to get Botox, so she could wipe the divorce off her face. Kelly called Shannon, who was nearly hysterical. She said Stella had a cold, and they took a swab. She’d tested positive. While they were there, Shannon found out she had a slight fever, and she’d had a sore throat. Everyone was getting tested. She was so careful; she didn’t understand. In Shannon’s interview, she said she told the girls they needed to be safe, and follow the rules, but the twins went to a party where there were no masks, and they were hugging people. Kelly said, oh my God.

Next time, a trip to Arrowhead, Braunwyn wonders if she and Sean should stay together, and Shane gets very sick.  

The Real Housewives of Salt Lake City

They backtracked a little, and showed Jen explaining herself at Mary’s luncheon. Meredith said she appreciated Jen’s apology, and she was hopeful. Mary said Jen’s words could be deadly, and Jen told Mary that she just said what everyone was thinking. Mary didn’t agree, and when Jen peppered her response with explicatives, Mary told Jen not to curse at her. She asked why Jen was so angry, and Jen said she tried to open herself up. Mary said she never wanted to talk to Jen again, and told her to go. Heather said Mary had invited them to get to know them better. In Whitney’s interview, she said she didn’t know how they got there, when it had been all good. Jen told Mary to quit making faces at her, and Mary asked if Jen was going to whip her butt. Jen told Mary not to have a party and tell people to open themselves up, and walked out. In her interview, Heather said this had to stop. At this point the score was settled. Forgive and move on. In Lisa’s interview, she said she cringed when Jen said Mary was a grandpa f***er. Now Mary thinks that’s what they all think, and that’s not true. In Jen’s interview, she said she was excited to meet Mary. She was another minority female who’d grown up in Utah, and she thought they’d be alike. It was a let-down; she expected more. Mary said she didn’t want to be cursed at, and Lisa said it was hurtful because there had been no apology. Mary said Jen should have acknowledged her hurt. Meredith said there was no reason to speak disrespectfully to anyone. Heather brought Jen back to the table, and said she didn’t think this was Mary’s intention for the lunch. Respectfully and calmly. In Jen’s interview, she said she was going to take Heather’s advice, rise above, and not react. She told Mary that she wouldn’t be there if she didn’t care. It was hard for her to open up, and when she did, Mary took her legs out from under her. Mary said that wasn’t her purpose, and Heather said she seemed dismissive and hypocritical. Mary didn’t like this comment too much, and said Heather was two-faced. Whitney said Jen was just trying to explain, and help them understand why she reacts the way she does, but Mary couldn’t accept it. Mary called Jen a hoodlum, and in Jen’s interview, she said she didn’t use the words hoodlum or ghetto. They were always used in a derogatory way to make people feel less than. Mary had told her that if she goes to the 7-11 and sees Black people, she goes elsewhere. She wondered who Mary was. Jen told them, she tried, and split.

Mary’s housekeeper Charlinda made some mad beatbox sounds in the kitchen. Meredith told Brooks that Jen’s bottom line was that she only got upset because she cared. In Heather’s interview, she said her ex, Billy, wanted their kids to have a mom who was available 24/7, and provided well for them. Her daughter had been dating the same boy for two years, but most Mormons didn’t let their kids go past a second date with the same person. It could lead to a relationship, which would lead to sex, but she wanted her kids to be carefree, young and in love. She didn’t want the divorce to affect her daughters, but they weren’t as connected to being Mormon anymore. Meredith picked Seth up at the airport. In her interview, she said he’d been going between Ohio and Chicago, and she hadn’t seen him in a few weeks. Things were tense and volatile last time, and she was hoping it would be smoother. Seth said he loved Ohio; he was a blue collar guy. He asked if she was going to live with him in Ohio, but she said they weren’t living in Ohio. He asked if where she lived was more important than who she lived with, and she said he’d uprooted the family every couple of years. In her interview, she said they’d gone from Toronto to Chicago, then Seth commuted to Dallas, and they moved to Park City. It caused hostility in the marriage, and when her oldest graduated, they were so busy moving, she didn’t emotional digest it. Asking her to move was a trigger.

Mary told Robert Sr. that Jen kept picking on her, and she didn’t know why. Jen told Sharrieff about the luncheon, and they each told their story to their spouses, putting their own spin on it. Jen focused on the 7-11 thing, but I was surprised any of them would be going to a 7-11 period. Sharrieff said there were Black folks who didn’t like other Black folks, and Jen said she’d kill Mary with kindness, which I expect will last all of three seconds. Mary told Robert about Jen’s grandfather comment, and said it wasn’t like he was a blood relative. She said it was her against them. Sharrieff told Jen it wasn’t about her, and don’t take personally. Robert told Mary it was pagan jealousy. In Mary’s interview, she said Jen’s behavior was toxic. She was like a bad apple on a tree, and Mary was done.

Whitney went to see her brother Will, and in her interview, said they were best friends from the time they could walk. They did a jujitsu workout, and seemed very sweet together. I actually think they may be nice people, which is like finding a unicorn on these shows. Will told Whitney that she had the talent, and he needed to get her in there full-time. She asked if he’d heard from their dad, but he said no. She told him their dad was committed to sober living. He’d gone to a 30 day rehab, and was supposed to do a 5 days a week program, but when he completed rehab, he took off to California. He had withdrawal so bad, he was on the verge of a relapse. It was easy to be sober in rehab. Whitney said he was going back, but this time, he was paying for it. Will said Whitney was the gatekeeper, and in her interview, Whitney said their parents both had children from other marriages, and when they divorced, it was mom’s kids against dad’s kids. When she decided to support her father, it made the divide wider. He wasn’t Will’s biological father, so she appreciated the support.

Lisa had a birthday party for son Henry at a bowling alley. In Lisa’s interview, she said in the Mormon church, marriage was not only sacred, but for eternity. You picked a partner, and chose to make the best of it. It had worked for her and her husband because they had the same core values. They had a core love of God, a core love of Jesus, and a core love of family and building something together. The eternal church, and the eternal family.   

In Whitney’s interview, she said her dad realized he needed structure that she couldn’t provide. He was going back to rehab for 90 days. It had been a struggle, and took its toll on her emotionally, financially, and spiritually. But it was the first time he was being accountable and responsible. He was choosing to go. In the car, she told him that it was the best she’d felt about the situation ever. I think if he’d do something about his Herman Munster haircut, he might feel a little better about himself. We saw him getting checked in, and Whitney hoped he could let go of past bad choices. It was crucial to his sobriety.

Seth asked Meredith what the plan was, but she said she didn’t have one. As much as she wanted him there, she thought they needed room. He said he’d give her room, and  maybe with him out of the picture, it would help her know what she wanted. In her interview, Meredith said you had to work things out individually in order to come back together as a happy couple. Seth said he didn’t want to separate after 25 years.

Mary met with Heather, who thought she could be friends with both Jen and Mary, and also be loyal to both of them. Mary said Jen was angry with her because she resented not being at the top. She explained how her grandmother had wanted her to take her place, and Heather said people didn’t get that Mary’s grandfather wasn’t a blood relative. Mary started crying, and said she hadn’t wanted to marry him, but she trusted her grandmother. In Mary’s interview, she said it took her two years to adjust. She told Heather that she chose what God told her to do. In Heather’s interview, she said she felt deep empathy. She understood about marrying for faith over love, but Mary’s situation was different. Heather told Mary that there was more that brought her and Jen together than tore them apart, but Mary said Jen burnt the bridge. She was done.

Next time, body shots, Whitney on the pole, Meredith says she runs Sundance, and Brooks has a show during Salt Lake City Fashion Week.

🐴 The Real Housewives of Dallas returns for a new season on January 5th. Minus one LeeAnne, and plus a new Wife.

🥊 Gonna Fly Now…

Is it the end of what used to be called a week yet? I don’t know how, but I’m not ready for the holidays any more than I usually am either. But even if you’re floundering as I am, stay safe, stay on the nice list, and stay using whatever privilege you have to help whoever you can.

December 2, 2020 – Cyrus Meets With Sonny, Pandemic In the OC, Mary’s Met Gala Luncheon & Weather

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

I missed the very beginning, but here are the takeaway points. Peter and Maxie surprised Anna and Finn, along with some welcome home signs made by Violet. Peter told Anna that he thought Maxie was glad to get her mind off Lulu, but was spaced out when they all sat down to talk. Cyrus showed up as soon as Curtis and Jordan got back, and encouraged Jordan to get back to work. Curtis wondered if he was on to them, but Jordan said Portia had doctored her medical records perfectly. Josslyn and Trina packed up Dev’s things, and Josslyn gave Brando a bracelet that had belonged to Dev, and said Dev had considered Brando a good friend. Franco told Cameron that he was sorry about Dev, but Cameron didn’t want to talk about it. At Pozzulo’s Jason told Sonny the shoreline had been searched for miles, but there was no sign of Julian. Sonny thought Sam needed to know that Julian was behind the bombing at The Floating Rib. And away we go.

Curtis thanks Jordan for the medical records she so brilliantly copied in Mexico. He tells her, the person Cyrus was housing in Oregon is Florence Gray. The connection to Cyrus is still unclear, but he tracked her back to Port Charles. She and her husband lived there years ago, but there’s not much information online. Jordan says he needs paper records. Does he have any idea how to get them? Curtis says, if anyone got sick while they were there, there would be hospital records, and Jordan says, what a coincidence. She has an appointment later.   

Carly calls upstairs, telling Trina that her mom is there. She tells Portia that Trina will be right down, and Portia thanks Carly for letting Trina stay over. She asks how Josslyn and Trina are holding up, and Carly says, they’re processing. They’re going to be doing that for a while. One minute, they’re crying, and  the next, they’re laughing about something they did with Dev and Cameron. Portia says she’s trying not to hover, and Carly says, Lucas called, and told her how Portia helped with Lulu. The entire family is grateful. Portia wishes she could have done more. She’s sick of telling that people that, and wishes she could actually do it. Trina comes down, and thanks Carly for having her. Carly says, anytime, and they hug. Trina asks Portia if they’re getting breakfast, and Portia says they are, but she needs to make a quick stop on the way.

While Finn and Anna chat with Peter, Maxie suddenly says she wants to talk about Alex. What’s up with her? Why was she obsessed with Maxie and the baby?

Cameron asks Franco what they do to trim the tumor, and Franco says, they took a little bit off the top and sides. Elizabeth says the medical term is debulking. It reduces the size of the tumor. Cameron says, but it’s still there, and Franco says, it’s smaller, but present and accounted for. Cameron asks, what’s next? and Elizabeth says they need to take it a step at a time. Franco needs to recover first. Franco says he’d like to spend some quality time with the people he loves, and Cameron says, it’s great news. Franco tells Elizabeth that he has a sugar craving, and she leaves for the vending machine. Franco says, Cameron’s mom is gone, so… Stepfather to stepson, man to man, he’s scared. He tells Cameron, his turn, and Cameron says he’s more than scared. He’s terrified.

Cyrus opens the door to Brando, and says once again he appreciates Brando coming in despite his loss. Brando says he wants to keep busy, and Cyrus says, perhaps that’s best. If there’s anything he can do… Brando says, actually, there might be, and Cyrus says, name it. Brando says he’d do anything to get his hands on the  bastard who killed his son. Cyrus wouldn’t happen to know who it is, would he?

Cyrus asks Brando how he would know who did this heinous crime, and Brando says, Sonny has a lot of enemies, and he knows Cyrus keeps his ear to the ground. Cyrus says he can’t fault Brando for asking, and he’s glad Brando did. Sonny might assume he had a hand in the situation, and he needs to clear up any unfounded misconceptions. He asks if Brando thinks his cousin would respond to an appeal from him, and Brando says he and Sonny aren’t exactly on the best terms, but if Cyrus wants, he’ll reach out. Cyrus says, that would be ideal. He says, Brando has a phone call to make, and trusts Brando would be more comfortable without him hovering. Brando leaves, and Cyrus’s right-hand guy (whose name I don’t remember) comes out. He asks if Cyrus believes it’s in his best interest to meet with Sonny, and Cyrus says, it’s in his best interest that Sonny believes his hands are clean.

Anna tells Maxie, her sister wasn’t always like this. She’s done terrible things, but years ago, Alex saved her life. Maxie says, wonderful. She’s sure they’re all grateful. Go, Alex. But more recently she tried to kill Anna, and that doesn’t explain why… Anna says, it kind of does, oddly. In her own way, family is important to Alex, but because of her choices and the mistakes she made, it kept her from being a part of one. She knew the WSB would never stop searching for her. Maxie says, so Alex had to pretend to be Anna. It’s so sad, having to pretend to be someone else to others to love you, but it’s not you they love. They love a lie. Peter asks if it wouldn’t make more sense for Alex to stay far away from the people who know Anna well. She was falling all over them at dinner. Maxie says, it was creepy the way Alex wanted all the details of their lives.  

Franco says he wants Cameron to fight; he needs Cameron to fight. He’s going to do anything and everything to be there for Cameron, his brothers, and his mom, and continue being the husband and father he loves being. Cameron says, he’d better, and Franco says he needs Cameron to promise he’ll fight the impulse to look for the worst in every situation, and force himself to expect great things to happen to him. Can Cameron do that for him? Cameron says, okay, and Franco tells him, come here. He hugs Cameron, and says, onward.

Josslyn gets frustrated with the packing tape (been there), and Sam says, let her help. Josslyn says she’d give anything to be putting effort into Dev’s yearbook page, or helping him with his college apps. He was so excited to be going to college in the states. It’s not fair. Sam says, it’s definitely not fair, and Josslyn says, Dev deserved so much better. Sam says, what happened is terrible, and Josslyn says she knows Sonny and Jason do their best to protect her, and she loves them so much. She never wants to complain, but sometimes she has to wonder what life would be like if they were safe, normal people.

Jason puts Brando on speaker phone, and says they’re listening. Brando says, Cyrus wants to meet, and Sonny asks if he said why. Brando says he wanted to clear up any impression Sonny might have about his involvement with the explosion at The Floating Rib. What should he tell Cyrus? Sonny says if Cyrus wants to talk, he’s willing to listen, but he’s got terms.

Martin asks Elizabeth for a word, and she asks if there’s something she can help him with. He says he represented her husband for a time, and she says she remembers he tried to convince the court that Franco was Drew because he had Drew’s memories. He says that brings him to the point. He has Franco’s will. Elizabeth says, when he thought he was Drew… and Martin says, he filed a will, yes. Recent events reminded him that he still had it. It’s technically Franco’s property, and he should feel free to dispose of it as he sees fit. As for him, he’s officially off the case. He hopes she accepts his best wishes for her husband’s speedy recovery.

Anna says, it’s not the first time Alex tried something like this. She had Anna drugged up and locked in a hospital for months, but was eventually found out. Finn says, by Emma, if his memory serves. Anna says, Emma knew who she was, and Maxie says she’s embarrassed to admit they didn’t figure it out. Anna says, Alex was very good at making people believe it. She was convincing enough to insert herself into a family she wasn’t part of. Maxie asks why Alex would bother to kidnap her, and Anna says she was rescued. She’s fine, the baby is fine, Finn is… She looks at him, and he says, not in the traditional sense, but he’s on the mend. Maxie says, but Lulu’s not, and Anna says she’s so sorry. Maxie says she keeps trying to tell herself that Lulu will make it out of this soon. She’s a Spencer. Anna agrees, she’s a Spencer, and she thinks Lulu would want Maxie to concentrate on the good things in her life; the baby, their wedding, Anna and Finn’s wedding. They haven’t told anyone about the changes they’ve made yet.

Jordan and Curtis meet with Portia, and Curtis tells her, they found a lead. Cyrus had someone stashed in a house in Oregon. They don’t know where that person is now, but they lived in Port Charles at one point. Portia says, that’s something. What do they need from her? Curtis tells her not to feel obligated, and she can opt out at any time. She says, it’s not game to her. She wants to bring down a drug dealer and murderer who directly affected her family. What do they need? Jordan says, by the time they got home, Cyrus was knocking on her front door, and Portia says, even a medical investigator wouldn’t be able to tell that Jordan’s documents weren’t true. Jordan says Cyrus is pressuring her to get back to work, and Portia says she’ll refuse to clear Jordan. Anything else? Curtis says, they need access to medical files from 40 years ago.

Cyrus tells his guy, Julian made claims that Taggert is still alive. If he is, they need to drag him out of hiding. Julian is the perfect means of disposal. Brando comes back, and says he got ahold of Sonny. Cyrus asks if Brando was persuasive, and Brando says, yes, but Sonny has one condition. If they meet, Cyrus has to come alone.

Josslyn tells Sam, sometimes, when she’s in Australia, she pretends that’s what her life is like all the time; no lockdowns, no sudden trips to Puerto Rico, no Friday night game with a bodyguard. Sam asks how Josslyn thinks that would make her feel, but Josslyn honestly doesn’t know. It’s not possible. She says, don’t get her wrong. She’d never want to leave. Australia is great for vacations, even long ones, but her life is there. She guesses that’s just the way it is. Over there, life is one thing, and here, it’s this. Carly has been listening outside the door, and comes in. She asks Josslyn how the playlist for Dev’s service is coming, but Josslyn says she put it aside to pack boxes. Carly suggests she and Sam let her get to it. She’ll be downstairs if Josslyn needs anything. Josslyn thanks Sam for listening, and Sam says, of course (🍷).

Trina sees Cameron at the hospital, and he asks if she’s cutting school. She says she’s thinking about it; him? He says he’s not going back today. She asks how Franco is doing, and he says, the brain tumor came back. She says, that’s awful; she’s sorry. She asks what the prognosis is, and he says, they were able to remove some, but not all of it. The rest they’ll treat with radiation. She says, that sounds encouraging, and he guesses it is, but he feels guilty that Dev died because he was in The Floating Rib. Dev’s life is over, and it seems selfish to be happy about the news regarding Franco. She says he can grieve and still be happy. He can be angry and sad about one thing, and feel happy about the other.

Carly says she knows what Sam is going through; she’s been where Sam is. Sam says thinking that Danny and Jason could have been caught in the explosion, is beyond terrifying. If she’s questioning all this, how the hell can she stay with it? Carly says, talk to her, but leave Josslyn out of it, and Sam says she didn’t mean to overstep. Josslyn wanted to talk, and she was just listening. Carly says the kids can’t see that Sam is struggling, but she does because she’s a mom. Sam says she doesn’t know what to do. The information about the explosion, then lockdown. Danny is old enough to understand and ask questions. What is she supposed to say? He’s going ask why daddy is leaving at all hours. Is she supposed to keep saying, great, dad is back again tonight? Carly says she can tell them the truth when they’re older, but Sam wants to tell him now. Carly says she doesn’t owe him a full explanation, and discussing it might make him anxious and afraid. They don’t need to tell their kids the truth if the truth will hurt them. She learned to cope that way, and so can Sam. The kids need to see that she and Jason love each other, and have faith in each other. Sam says their son almost died because Jason took him to play pool. She needs better than that for her kids.

Finn tells Maxie and Peter, they’ve decided to throw in the towel on a formal wedding. Maxie asks if Anna is okay with that, and Anna says it was her idea. Maxie says, okay, continue, and Finn says they decided on something small and intimate, with the people closest to them. Peter asks if he’s still invited, and Finn says he can be Maxie’s plus one. Maxie says she can understand them not wanting to make a fuss, and Peter says, no, she can’t. She says she understands it happens, and Anna says they don’t want to put it off any longer than they have. Peter tells Finn that Violet has some surprises when she comes home from preschool. They involve Roxie and some new dance moves. Finn says his emotional support animal will need an emotional support animal. Peter goes to get their coats, and Maxie tells Anna, one thing Alex said has her freaking out. Alex said she and Peter were alike. What does Anna think she meant? Anan says she thinks Alex was trying to trouble them both because she could. That’s who she was. Her advice is, Maxie needs to let it go. Alex is dead now, and she wouldn’t want Maxie to waste a moment of happiness because of her. Peter comes back, and asks what he missed, but Maxie says, nothing. She and Anna were just talking about how much they love him. He tells Anna, I love you too, mom, and he and Maxie leave.

At the bistro, Trina tells Portia that she thinks she’ll go to school. Portia says it’s understandable if Trina wanted to take a few days off, but Trina says she wants to feel normal, and ancient history will do that. Portia asks what they’re studying, and Trina says, The Iliad. It’s all about justice; what’s not to love? She says she can’t have Portia looking over her shoulder, and Portia says she’s leaving, but come home right after school.  

Cyrus shows up at Pizzulo’s with Brando, and Jason says he was told to come alone. Cyrus says Brando is Sonny’s family. How could he not bring him? Jason tells a guy to put Brando at a table, and Cyrus goes into Sonny’s office. Cyrus asks if Sonny is going to offer him some Corinthos Coffee, but Sonny says he’s fresh out. Brando said Cyrus wanted him to tell him something about the explosion at The Floating Rib. He’s listening. Cyrus says, to begin with, his sincere condolences on the death of Sonny’s cousin Dev. Sonny says he’s running short on patience; cut to the chase. Tell him what he wants.   

Martin sees Jordan and Curtis, and says he heard Jordan was under the weather. He hopes she’s better soon. As he walks by, he says, Mr. Ashford, and Curtis says, Mr. Gray. When he’s gone, Curtis looks at Jordan, and says, Mr. Gray…

Elizabeth goes back to Franco’s room, and Franco says Cameron was showing him some videos. Elizabeth says she smells social media happening, and Franco says Cameron is trying to convince him to do a dance number with his brothers as soon as he’s out of this bed. Elizabeth suggests he sleep on it, and gives him the candy she got, saying, here’s his sugar. She says she loves him, and Cameron says he does too, but he’s never going to admit it. Franco tells him, don’t forget their deal, and Cameron leaves with Elizabeth. In the hallway, Elizabeth asks, what deal? Cameron says, it’s just something they came up with to make their futures brighter. Franco starts to fall asleep, and hears Peter’s voice saying, I’m telling you, I want this to happen.

Finn asks if Anna is okay, and she says, actually she’s fine. Right at this moment, everything is great; at home, with their wedding happening in a few weeks, Peter and Maxie are happy. Everything is looking up for a change.

Peter asks if Maxie has something on her mind; she doesn’t seem happy. She says, Finn almost died. Peter doesn’t think they should concentrate on that, and Maxie says, they’ll concentrate on happy things, like their wedding. She has some ideas she wants to run by him.   

Trina looks at the picture of her and Taggert on her phone. She says, ancient history has been around thousands of years; it will be there tomorrow. A guy approaches her table, and asks if she’s Trina Robinson.

Josslyn looks at Dev’s jacket, and packs it.  

Carly tells Sam, they all want that for their kids; a perfect life with no disappointments and no danger. But that life doesn’t exist. They have a father who loves them, and would do anything to protect them, but doesn’t always tell them everything. Sam asks what she tells them. Scout is too young to understand, but Danny’s old enough to ask questions. Carly says, tell them that she and their father love them, and whatever is happening in the world around them, they have a mother who will always keep them safe.

Brando sits at the table, and looks at Dev’s bracelet. He puts it on.

Cyrus tells Sonny, he’s not there about what he wants. He’s there for Sonny. Sonny asks, how’s that? and Cyrus says he’s there to give Sonny everything he’s looking for.

Tomorrow, Curtis tells Laura they might have a lead, Cyrus tells Sonny to look no further than Julian, and Carly tells someone that all of this is on them.

The Real Housewives of Orange County

Still in Palm Springs, Kelly, Braunwyn, and Elizabeth went to the Frey House, designed by Albert Frey. In Kelly’s interview, she revealed she was a history buff, and loved the mid-century modern that was now hip, funky, and cool. Like her. It wasn’t my style, but still beautiful. It used a lot of natural elements, which I love, and was built around a section of mountain. Kelly thought the house was like Arizona meets Cabo, and in her interview, she said it had a lot of windows. She and Rick could live there and be expositionists [sic]. Seriously, someone needs to get that girl a dictionary. Shannon, Gina, and Emily went on a hike. Shannon wanted to get the toxins out of her body. We flashed back to Shannon talking nonsense when she was drunk at Braunwyn’s vow renewal. The best quote of the night was when Shannon said, you know, the thing about the thing. They discussed Elizabeth’s divorce, and in Emily’s interview, she said she’d met Elizabeth before the other women did, and they’d connected. Now she didn’t know who this emotional chick was. Kelly told Elizabeth that she didn’t think they were getting the whole story, and in Elizabeth’s interview, she said, because of the gag order, she couldn’t discuss her net worth or what she’d be receiving, and she didn’t want to poke the bear right now. I think Elizabeth has some serious money issues, especially since she said she was set for life, but still didn’t want her ex to win. I would assume she’s still going to get a bundle from him too. Braunwyn and Kelly suggested she stop talking about it; it was annoying. Elizabeth said she was glad they told her. She thought she was annoying too. In her interview, Elizabeth said she wanted to be perceived as successful. Old pictures of her were shown, and she was unrecognizable, and certainly not a blonde. Gina told Shannon and Emily that Braunwyn had done a 360, and in her interview, said Braunwyn had opened up and got in her heart. Elizabeth talked about going out after the party, and said she got hammered, and Shannon went off on Jimmy. She was screaming she didn’t like his opinions, but they had no idea what he’d done. She asked if Shannon did that, and got a resounding yes. Elizabeth thought it was the alcohol, and in Braunwyn’s interview, she said it hit too close to home. It goes from drinking is fun, to fun with problems, then just problems. It seems like alcohol is the problem with a lot of them. Maybe we need The Real Housewives of Sobriety.

I have to mention. I didn’t even realize how much Tamra and Vicki brought this show down until they were gone. While there are still arguments, they seem more like normal people, and the show is more enjoyable. I even found myself laughing a few times.

We saw that WHO declared a global pandemic. Gina played tennis with friends Kyle and Tatiana, and boyfriend Travis. In her interview, she said if she got emotional, Travis was good with bringing her back. Braunwyn saw therapist Jamie, and in her interview, she said the AA meetings were good, but she went to therapy to have the one-on-one, and deal with the root issue. She was learning how to deal with life on life’s terms. She told Jamie that she’d started drinking at 14, and when she moved to DC at 30, had a miscarriage, she began drinking and abusing Xanax. She said she was so dark, she couldn’t see around or through it, and contemplated suicide, ending up in the psyche ward. Sean had been managing and protecting her since she was 18. There was a dark side to her that few people saw, but he had.

Shannon shopped with Sophie for a debutante ball gown. In her interview, Sophie explained that a deb ball was an entrance for young women into society. The dress had to be white, not ivory, not strapless, and no flowers or lace. While Shannon had been a surfer chick, Sophie’s grandmother and great-grandmother were debutantes. Meanwhile, Braunwyn took Jacob to Cos Bar, which was like Sephora, to get some makeup for him. He seems like a real sweet kid. In her interview, Braunwyn said she never had support growing up, and thought it was important for children to know they’re accepted the way they are. When she was a kid, she needed to fit in a box, but she could only be boxed for so long. Jacob’s journey inspired her, since she’d never been authentic. She said, at the end of the day, the only thing that mattered was that we be true to ourselves.

Elizabeth met with personal trainer Casie, and in her interview, said that she’d spent $2 million in legal fees with the divorce. She’d just lost 30 pounds, and losing the weight was like losing the stress of her husband. When she lost a pound, it was like shedding him from her body. She called mom Lyn, and said the women were finding it annoying that she talked about her divorce, and felt the pieces of the story didn’t fit. Lyn said they’d never understand because Elizabeth’s divorce was in the 1%, and in Elizabeth’s interview, she said the questioning was why she doesn’t get to know women. Well, it’s called friendship, and they just want to know what’s going on in her life.

Sophie tried on Shannon’s old wedding dress, from when Shannon was like a triple-zero. In Shannon’s interview, she said the dress symbolized hardship, but on the flipside, she had three beautiful children she wouldn’t trade for anything. She loved John, but wasn’t rushing into another marriage. She wanted to make sure the relationship was right, and wanted to be smart about the future. Shannon called John’s daughter Julia, who was at Costco, and Julia said they were out of Corona. Everyone thought this was sooo funny, until Julia said they also didn’t have any chicken. She should have gone to the Italian market Gina and Emily went to, since there seemed to be no shortage of anything there. Gina said the market made her feel at home. She told Emily that Shannon was freaking because Braunwyn’s grandma had gotten up close and personal at the party, and thought the pandemic was the end of the world. We flashed back to when Shannon freaked out about Zika when they were on a trip. Shannon realized that instead of antibacterial wipes, Sophie had ordered baby wipes, which were pretty much useless. In Emily’s interview, she says she didn’t know who to trust, or get information from, and wondered what to do about keeping her kids safe. Shannon got weepy over paper towels, and I felt her pain there. She didn’t want to use them in case she could never buy another one. In her interview, she explained that she had permanent scarring in her lungs, which put her at high risk.     

In Kelly’s interview, she talked about the expo being cancelled, saying it was disheartening, since they were looking for investors to get next Positive Beverage to the next level. She said toilet paper was now like a Birkin bag. You had to be on a list to get some. She told Shannon that she thought things were being blown out of proportion. Shannon reminded Kelly that she was in a high risk group, and Kelly said, there were old people, babies, and Shannon. In her interview, Kelly said Shannon was the biggest hypochondriac in the world. Manager Zach told Kelly they should put everything on hold, since it was costing them $50K a month. Gina called mom Susan, and said the kids’ school was closed for a month, and she couldn’t even get toilet paper on Amazon, but she had enough pasta for three months. In her interview, Gina said it felt like 1700 feet just got a lot smaller. I wondered if it was sadder too. Her victim impact statement was coming up, and she said it was going to affect the dynamic of her and Matt’s relationship, and she didn’t want him to be mad at her. She fretted about having six kids there with no school.

Braunwyn told Sean, when they first started canceling things, she thought it was ridiculous, but now she believed they were in uncharted territory. Daughter Rowan said she was terrified. Not of the illness, but of the older people in her life getting it. Braunwyn found Sean’s optimism annoying, and told him not to give the kids false hope. In Braunwyn’s interview, she said it freaked her out watching Rowan get anxious. She was glad she was sober to deal with it. She explained that when she had her first drink, it wasn’t the being drunk she wanted, but she wanted the anxiety to go away. She told Sean if she was drinking, she wouldn’t be able to handle what was needed. She was afraid she might drink, and said there was a bottle of tequila in the cupboard that she’d kept for company. She wanted to get rid of it. Sean was proud of the fact it was unopened and still sealed. Sean got rid of all the liquor, and Braunwyn said she was 43 days sober. She started talking about a meeting, when Sean interrupted, and she got loud, saying no one let her talk. In her interview, she said that she felt like she needed to escape, but there was nowhere to go, because she wanted to escape herself. Being home with 9 kids scared her. She was afraid she’d get bored, and that’s when she made bad choices. It’s when the little voice told her, you can have a drink. No one will know.

At this point, production on season 15 came to a halt.

Later this season, filming virtually, Shane is sick, Shannon says her relationship isn’t a perfect fairytale, quarantine divides the women, Elizabeth says she has a secret she’s been carrying her entire life, and Kelly and Braunwyn argue.    

The Real Housewives of Salt Lake City

My jury is still out on this show. I find it somewhat fascinating, since it’s slightly different from the others, but Jen. She’s about as antagonistic on a good day as Dorinda was when she was drunk off her ass.

We were still at Whitney’s 20s party, and Jen questioned Meredith about canceling the sleepover. Let me stop right here. What adult calls staying overnight a sleepover? Meredith suggested they have this conversation not at a party. In her interview, Meredith said she wanted to spare Jen the embarrassment over her kids’ discomfort at Jen’s antics when she visited. Jen then moved on to questioning her about why she was friends with Mary. Meredith wisely said she didn’t engage in other people’s conflicts. She didn’t think it helped to resolve them. Jen asked if Meredith was going to be Switzerland for the rest of her life. In Meredith’s interview, she said Jen was unhinged. Jen wanted her to pick sides, telling Meredith that if someone did something to her, Jen would back her up 100%. In Whitney’s interview, she said there was no point in trying to talk Jen down. When she got pissed, she blacked out, and there was nothing you could do. Jen wanted to know how Meredith could be friends with Mary, and asked if she was okay with this. I guess this being Mary having said Jen smelled like a hospital. She wailed that it hurt her feelings, and in her interview, she wondered where the friendship and loyalty were. Meredith said, as far as she knew, they’d apologized to each other, said they loved each other, and everything was fine. We flashed back to that, and Jen said she’d accepted Mary’s apology because it was Meredith’s birthday. In her interview, Meredith said her birthday was weeks ago. She hadn’t heard anything more, and thought everything was fine. Even if there had been a problem, they’re not ten. No one can dictate who’s friends with who. Lisa came over, and told Jen to simmer down; it was a party. Meredith said she was disengaging, since this was not productive. Jen yelled that Meredith was going with Mary, who f***ed her grandfather. In Mary’s interview, she said she heard it, but she ignored it. Clearly, there’s something about her that Jen finds fascinating, since her name is always in Jen’s mouth. In Whitney’s interview, she said, whether it was true or not, it wasn’t appropriate. Jen told Lisa that it was either her side or Mary’s. Lisa tried calming her down, and said loved them both. Jen screeched f*** you at Meredith, at which point, Meredith had enough. In her interview, Whitney said Jen had a history of freaking TF out. She decided to check on Jen out of fear, since she didn’t want Jen to freak out because she didn’t. Jen wanted to bounce, and called husband Shareiff on the phone, yelling, where are you? and telling him she wanted to leave because she’s ten and can’t take cab. In Heather’s interview, she said, it was a crazy night. Between the pole dancing, drinking, and grandpa comment, it was a good thing their Mormon friends weren’t there. The flesh would have melted off their faces. Apparently, they were serving lollipop drumsticks, which Heather desperately wanted, and demanded be guarded when she got up from the table. I thought if I heard lollipop drumsticks one more time, I was going to find her and throw one at her.

Jen split, and screamed at everyone in street that she wanted to go TF home. In her interview, Heather said the best way of dealing with Jen on a rampage was to not react. Express your love and support, end it, and move on. She told Jen it was going to be okay, she loved her, and put her in Sharieff’s car.

The next day, Mary visited Whitney, who asked if she’d enjoyed the party, and Mary said, until the end of the night. Meredith told son Brooks about Jen getting upset, and Lisa and Heather went to lunch and discussed. Meredith said that no one should speak that way to another human being, and Jen needed to apologize. Mary thought Jen hated her, and Whitney couldn’t understand it.

Meredith went to MAR gallery, and chatted with gallery owner Maren. Lisa joined her, and in Meredith’s Interview, she said she just moved into her house a couple months ago, and didn’t feel settled in. It needed a part of her, and she liked modern, clean lines that were monochromatic, in her wardrobe and décor. Lisa wanted to touch everything in the gallery, which was weird. Meredith told Lisa she dreaded telling her, but she and her husband were separating. In her interview, Meredith said she and Lisa’s families were close, and she’s held off telling Lisa. She didn’t want her feeling that she had to take sides. She told Lisa they’d been kind of regrouping, and dating each other. Lisa felt blindsided, and Meredith said Jen was the only other one who knew. Lisa said she wouldn’t talk to anyone about it.

Meredith visited Mary, and in her interview, said she’d seen her fair share of homes, and Mary’s house was disjointed from her personal style. Mary was always so put together, but her house was eclectic. We saw one room was dedicated to Christmas, and I don’t think it was December. Mary’s son hung out with them for a millisecond, and Meredith asked what he wanted to do with his life. He said he wanted to be a fashion designer, which was news to Mary, since he’d always  wanted to be a brain surgeon. In Mary’s interview, she said her son had gotten his girlfriend a dog and a Prada purse for her birthday, which was more than he’d ever gotten her. The purse would last a lot longer than the relationship. Mary and Meredith discussed the party, and Mary said she preferred intimate gatherings. She wanted to have a formal luncheon where they could be real. In her interview, she said she wanted them to hear each other. They don’t listen, and she was breaking that yoke in a fun, fashionable, her-style way. She wanted the Met Gala feeling of dressing up. Meredith said Jen had gone from zero to one hundred, and Mary said she’d been going back and forth about inviting Jen. She thought it would be better to invite her, but Jen could end up being a downer. In Mary’s interview, she said she’d be doing the right thing if she invited Jen. If she didn’t, then it looked like she was in this with her.

Jen went to Heather’s house, followed by a food delivery she’d initiated. In Heather’s interview, she said she’d never been with Jen when she didn’t order food or bring her own snacks. She was like a toddler who needed her sippy cup and fruit snacks, or all hell would break loose. Heather told Jen to talk to her about the party, while she made green bean casserole for her kids. Was she okay? Jen asked if her lips looked okay, and Heather said, physically, she was a dream, but she was a mess on the inside. In her interview, Heather said she thought Jen was crazy, but Jen was her friend. Jen told Heather that she held it together to be a supportive wife, but didn’t see her husband much. She said it was the one-year anniversary of dad’s death, and we saw a clip of her at cemetery with Shareiff. I’m not loving Jen, but I felt badly for her here, since I’ve been there. Heather asked if Jen felt lonely and/or over it, and Jen said she was lonely. Shareiff couldn’t come to her dad’s funeral because had to go to a game. She sucked it up like a good football wife, and he never knew how much it hurt her. In her interview, Heather said loyalty was everything to Jen, and she expected Meredith to be loyal, but she was putting way too much on Meredith. Jen was frustrated with Shareiff, and didn’t know what to do with her anger. Jen ranted while Heather nodded, and Jen let fly about Meredith’s separation, and subsequent dating of her husband. We saw a clip of Meredith explaining it to Jen, and in Jen’s interview, she said she’d held on to the secret for months, but she felt betrayed, so now she was going to spill it. This girl is so fourteen-years-old; I can’t stand it. Jen told Heather she’d thought Meredith was a better friend.   

Mary set up for her luncheon. She’d decided to invite Jen, since, if she didn’t, there would be negativity. Jen called Sharieff for a morning pep talk, and he told her not to bring up any negative stuff at the luncheon.

Heather and Whitney rode to the luncheon together, and Heather wasn’t sure that Mary knew what the Met Gala was, since she was using it as a theme, and the Met was a location that had a different theme every year. She thought Jen would make an entrance. She and Mary would have to cross paths at some point, and she hoped Jen would move on. She told Whitney about Meredith’s separation, and Whitney was surprised, since Meredith always said everything was okay. So much for keeping that on the DL. Heather thought, whatever happened, Meredith would handle it with dignity. They pulled up to beefeater valets, and in Whitney’s interview, she said, beefeaters and a red carpet at noon in Salt Lake City. WTF is going on here? It doesn’t make sense, but it screams Mary.

I wasn’t all that impressed with the outfits. They were nice, but didn’t exactly bring glamour to mind, and definitely not the Met Gala. There were a lot of pants suits. There was a beautiful journal set, and a box from Louis Vuitton by each place setting, and Heather was all in. In Meredith’s interview, she said she was apprehensive about seeing Jen. She didn’t know what expect, but thought an apology would be in order. Mary told them to write about something no one knew about them in the journal. She asked them to open the gift, which she said was so they could hear each other. Inside the box was a set of LV earbuds. Before lunch was served, Mary they’d be together as one, and have a beautiful lunch. She thanked God for what they had, and got teary, but Jen wasn’t buying it.

The food looked amazing, and Mary asked them to talk – one at a time with no interruptions – about something people didn’t know. Mary started since it was her party, and said she didn’t trust people; she had issues. Whitney said she was working on not caring about other people’s opinions. And for the record, she wasn’t a swinger. Lisa said she set high goals for herself, and started tearing up. Mary asked what was up with Jen, and Jen said her dad grew up in Tonga with nothing, and wanted a better life for his family in the US. She was the oldest, and in their culture, the oldest child carried a lot of responsibility. She was expected to be perfect. Growing up, everyone thought she was Black, she was stood up for homecoming, and she didn’t go on dates. She understood how it was to work, and loved her friends, but needed to have loyalty reciprocated; the kind of loyalty she learned from her father. She explained she had a tough exterior, but wanted them to understand why she behaves the way she does. Mary said Jen could use words as a weapon. Jen apologized to Meredith, who thanked her for explaining where she was coming from. In Mary’s interview, she said, where’s her apology?   

Next time, Mary asks why Jen is so angry with her, Whitney’s dad does rehab, and Meredith doesn’t want to move to Ohio with her husband.

🌅 Another Night Turns Into Day…

See you in the charming South tomorrow, and in the meantime, stay safe, stay of staunch character, and stay being Switzerland your whole life if you want to.

November 25, 2020 – Lulu Collapses Mid-Sentence, Shannon Gets Hammered At the Vow Renewal, Heather Showers Her Employees & Thanksgiving With Alice

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

At the hospital, Jason tells Sonny, no sign of Julian at Charlie’s. Sonny says he wants that weasel found, and quick. Cyrus possibly had Brad stabbed for Julian, and he’s going to want to collect big time. Jason says, they need to know what Julian owed Cyrus, and Sonny nods. Jason says he’s on it.

Molly comes downstairs, and tells Sam, Alexis is in the guest room, sleeping it off, and Scout is still sleeping. Sam hopes Danny is doing the same at the Quartermaines, and asks if it’s bad that she wants a drink. Molly says, after the night Sam just had, no. Sam is glad Danny missed the explosion, but she’s also glad he wasn’t there to witness the confrontation they had with Alexis. On one hand, there’s a horrible physical thing that could have happened to him today, and on the other hand, a horrible emotional one. She feels like they can’t win. Molly says, beer? Sam says, in the fridge.

Ava gets to Windymere with Julian, and Nikolas calls to her. Julian sneaks into another room, and Nikolas asks if she was able to convince Julian to leave the country.

Portia tells Sonny that she’s sorry about Dev; Trina was incredibly fond of him. He thanks her, and she says she spoke to Carly. She’s going to break the news to Trina and Josslyn. Sonny says, at least they can lean on each other.

Carly arrives home, and Josslyn hugs her. She wonders what’s going on, and Carly says she’s fine. Josslyn asks, what about everyone else? and Carly says, Cameron is fine; he’s at the hospital. She says, they know there was an explosion tonight at The Floating Rib, and a lot of people were hurt really badly. Josslyn asks about Dev, and Trina says, Cameron didn’t know what happened to him. Carly says she’s so sorry, but Dev was killed.

Laura visits Cameron at the hospital, and gives him a hug. He says, he’s okay. He won’t be able to play soccer for a while, but at least nothing is broken. She asks if there’s been an update on Franco, and Cameron says his mom is going to tell him when Franco is out of surgery. He’s really scared. She hugs him again and says she is too.

Elizabeth tells Franco, she knows he’s tired and probably feels hopeless, but he has to fight. She needs him to be with her and the boys.

Dante yells for help, Lulu in his arms. Portia calls for a gurney, and Sonny asks, what happened? Dante doesn’t know, and says Lulu was talking to him, when she suddenly touched her head and collapsed. Portia looks Lulu over, and says, one of her pupils is blown; they need to get her stabilized. Dante asks what that means, and Doc says they’ll know more after the scan. Dante says, she was just standing there like everything was fine.

Molly tells Sam, it actually turned out to be a good thing that Valentin stuck around. Sam supposes so. Alexis had a glass of tequila instead of a whole bottle of vodka. Molly says, it’s like she can hear Valentin in a way she can’t hear them. Maybe because she’s not afraid of hurting him. Molly tells Sam that she tries so hard to be strong and rational, and remind herself their mom is sick and it’s not her fault. But sometimes she wants to scream, why don’t you love me enough to do this? Sam says Molly feels betrayed, and Molly says it’s written all over her face; Sam’s too. But it’s not on Valentin’s, so maybe that’s why Alexis is more relaxed with him. Sam says she has no idea what’s going to happen. If Valentin is the one to save Alexis, she’s all for it, but she doesn’t think it’s enough. She’s not sure if anything is enough anymore.

Elizabeth says she sees Cameron has a visitor, and Cameron asks how Franco is. She says he’s still being operated on, so they won’t know anything for a while. She asks if she can get Cameron anything from the vending machine, and Laura says she’ll go too; sweet or salty? Cameron says, both, and tells Elizabeth that he’s been texting Dev, but he hasn’t answered. He’d like to see him. Elizabeth says, of course (🍷), and leaves with Laura. In the hallway, Laura tells Elizabeth, she didn’t want to say anything, but people are going to start talking about this, and Cameron should hear it from her. Elizabeth asks, what happened? and Laura says, Dev didn’t make it; he died on the way to the hospital. Elizabeth says, that poor boy. Cameron is going to be devastated. Laura is right though. Cameron should probably hear it from her. Laura’s phone dings, and she says it’s Doc. It sounds urgent. Elizabeth tells her to go.

Trina asks if Carly is sure, and Carly says, Sonny was in the ambulance with Dev when he passed. Josslyn says, he didn’t even make it to the hospital? and Carly says, his injuries were that serious. Trina says, this is so unfair, and Carly says she’s so sorry. She wishes there was something she could say, or an explanation she could give to make it better. It is unfair. It’s horrible and awful. Trina wants to see Cameron, and Carly says she’ll have someone take her. Josslyn wants to go too, but Carly hesitates. Josslyn says she thinks it’s important they’re together right now, and Carly relents. They have a three-way hug.

Elizabeth looks in on Franco, and leans against the wall, devastated. Scotty sees her, and holds her.

Ava says she told Julian about Nikolas’s generous offer. He was most appreciative. Nikolas says he didn’t do it for Julian. He did it for her, so she wouldn’t get dragged into Julian’s next disaster. Doc calls, and asks how soon Nikolas can get to the hospital. Nikolas asks, what happened? and Doc says, Lulu was caught in an explosion at The Floating Rib. They thought she was fine, but she passed out, and she’s been taken to radiology. Nikolas asks if their mother is with her, and Doc says he’s about to tell her, but thinks she could use some extra support. Nikolas says he’s on his way. he tells Ava, Lulu collapsed. She’s at the hospital. Apparently, she was in some kind of explosion. Ava asks if she’s all right, but he says, it sounds like they don’t know. They’re running tests. She asks him to keep her updated, and he leaves. She says, this can’t be happening. Julian comes out, and says, they don’t know anything yet. She says, they know Lulu was in an explosion, and she’s at the hospital. He could have just murdered her husband’s sister.

Scotty goes into Cameron’s room with Elizabeth, and Cameron asks if she was were able to find Dev. She says she’s sorry. She hates to tell him this, but Dev’s injuries were too severe. She’s sorry. Cameron cries, and she holds him.

In the chapel, Sonny lights a candle. Dante says he went halfway around the world to protect Lulu, and when he came back, he was so messed up, he had to leave his family again; this time to protect them from him. He told himself that he was doing the right thing, even though it hurt them. What he should have been doing every day was telling his family, his wife and kids, that he loves them. He never should have left.

Ava tells Julian, innocent people were hurt or they’re dead because of him. He says, it was supposed to be empty. He didn’t know. She says, it’s a restaurant. How the hell was it supposed to be empty? And he did know. Do her the courtesy of not lying to her face. There’s a knock at the door, and Julian hides. It’s Jason.

On the phone, Sonny asks, what kind of explosive device?… Any leads on how it got there?… Okay, thanks. He hangs up, and says, son of a bitch.

Laura sees Doc, and asks, what’s wrong? He says, it’s Lulu. She and Dante were in the chapel, and she lost consciousness. Fortunately, Portia was on duty, and ordered a CT scan. Laura says she was with Lulu earlier, and she seemed fine. He says, according to Dante, they were having a conversation, and Lulu grabbed her head and collapsed. Dante joins them, and Laura asks, what happened? He says, it was like a switch flipped. One moment, they were talking, and the next moment, Lulu was out. Portia comes out, and says she has the test results.

Portia tells them, the tests revealed a cerebral contusion; a traumatic brain injury. It usually occurs when there’s been a blow to the head. Because the body’s inflammatory response sends fluids and nutrients to the primary injury in an attempt to heal it, it’s caused a secondary brain injury of cerebral edema. The skull is immovable, so there’s no room for the brain to swell. It’s currently compressing the ocular motor nerve, and other parts of the brain as well. Dante asks if they can stop the swelling, and Portia says, lifting the skull off the brain will cause the swelling to cease, and hopefully minimize any damage and prevent further damage. Nikolas has joined them, an asks if she’ll recover, but Portia says, their first step is to get her through this procedure. Laura asks if she can see Lulu, but Portia says they had to move quickly, so Lulu is already in surgery. Laura cries.

Ava says if Jason is looking for Nikolas, he’s on his way to the hospital. His sister was injured. Apparently, there was an explosion at The Floating Rib, but she doesn’t have any details. Julian listens in, and Jason says he hadn’t heard about Lulu, but he knows two people were killed. Where’s Julian? He starts to open the door to where Julian is hiding, but his phone rings. Sonny says, anything? and Jason says, nothing yet. Sonny says he spoke to their guy at the PCPD, and it was a bomb. He’s going to have Carl pick up Sam and the kids. Jason says he’ll meet Sonny back at the house, and Sonny asks him to put Ava on. Jason gives Ava the phone, and Sonny says, he needs to talk to her. Somebody blew up The Floating Rib; it could be the start of a war. He’s going to have Avery go with Jason so he can bring her to his place. Ava says she respects what he feels he needs to do for his daughter, but Avery is quite safe there. She’s sleeping. Just let her stay, at least for tonight. He tells her to put Jason on, and she gives Jason the phone. He asks what Jason thinks, and Jason thinks Avery is safe for tonight. Sonny says, okay. Jason tells Ava, if she hears from her brother, call him. After he leaves, Julian comes out.

Molly tells Sam, maybe they can get their mom to rehab, and Sam wonders how they would do that. She’s not going to check herself in, and after tonight, her walls will be up higher than ever. There’s a knock at the door, and Sam opens it to Carl. She asks if something happened to Jason, but he says, Jason’s fine. He was instructed to take them to Sonny’s house. Molly asks if Jason sent him, but he says, Sonny did. Sam says, no one called her, and Carl says Jason just texted, and said he’d explain everything once they got there, but the most important thing is that they move now.

Sonny calls Carly, and tells her, Lulu collapsed; she’s in surgery. Carly asks if she’s going be okay, but he says, they don’t know yet. She says, poor Laura; poor Dante. How is he holding up? He says, Dante is staying strong, but he’s scared. She wonders if this night could get any worse, and he says, the explosion wasn’t an accident; somebody bombed the place. He sent Carl to pick up Sam and the kids. Ava thinks Avery is safe at Windymere, but he doesn’t know. Carly says she let Josslyn and Trina go to the hospital to see Cameron; she sent Trent with them. As they hurry to Cameron’s room, Sonny says he sees them, and she asks if she should get ready to leave. He says, he’s not ready to send her and the kids away, but this was a bomb. It’s no joke. He just wants to keep his family safe, so they stay – for now. He’ll be coming home soon. She tells him, be careful, and he says he loves her. She says she loves him too.

Josslyn and Trina hug Cameron.   

Scotty tells Elizabeth, Cameron is a tough kid. They’ll get through this. Elizabeth doesn’t know how Scotty can be so calm. Ever since she found out about Franco’s tumor… He says, what tumor? and she says she’s so sorry. She thought he knew. She just assumed, since he was talking about Franco being a fighter. He says, Franco is a fighter. He just assumed Franco got banged up in the explosion. She says, Franco’s tumor is back, and it makes treating his injuries more complicated. He says, it makes sense now. Franco was acting crazy about his insurance policies. He thought it was just the dehydration, but there was no dehydration, was there? She says, last night, she found out about the tumor, and that it’s inoperable. He wonders why Franco didn’t tell anybody, but she doesn’t know. He didn’t tell her either, but when he did, she convinced him to get a second opinion. Scotty says, he should, and Elizabeth says, they were in a hopeful place, then tonight happened. Now Franco is really scared. Scotty says, scared he won’t wake up? but she says, scared he’ll wake up a different person.   

Sam tells Carly that she’s surprised Scout fell asleep so quickly. Carly says, it was an eventful night. How is she holding up? Sam says she’s tired of the whirlwind, and her? Carly says she doesn’t know what to do. She knows Sonny and Jason will tell them if it’s too dangerous to stay. Sam asks if that’s okay with her; just pack everything up and go to Puerto Rico. Leave behind her family, friends, and job, everything. Carly says, it’s not okay, and she prays it doesn’t come to that, but this is the life she chose, and by extension, the life she chose for her kids. Sonny never pretended there was no risk. Sam says, neither did Jason. Jason comes in, and Sam hugs him.

Ava tells Julian to give her a good reason not to call Jason back. He says Jason would kill him, and she tells him, she said a good reason. He asks if she wants him dead, and she says she’s been desperate to keep him alive. So desperate, she enabled him to the point he brought a bomb into The Floating Rib, and blew the place up. Jason said two people died. She doesn’t think that would have happened if she hadn’t been running in circles trying to keep him alive. She should have let his actions catch up with him, and let him suffer the consequences. At what point does keeping him alive make her an accomplice?

Jason asks how the kids are, and Sam says, good. Danny is at the Quartermaines, and Scout is asleep upstairs. He says he’s sorry he didn’t call. Carly asks if it’s confirmed that it was a bomb. Jason says they don’t know who planted it, but all signs lead to Cyrus. Carly says, that’s crazy; won’t it bring Federal attention? Jason says, the NSA is  going to be all over it, and it won’t be lost on anyone that it happened within six months of Cyrus moving to Port Charles. She wonders what could possibly be worth taking a risk like that, and Jason says, me.  

Josslyn says, she’s thankful Cameron is okay, and Trina says, her too. If they’d lost him… Josslyn tells her, don’t even say it. It’s horrifying enough about Dev. Trina says, it doesn’t feel real, and Cameron says, it doesn’t. Trina says, Dev is gone. They’re never going to see him again. Cameron says he thought Dev was going to be okay. Franco was hurt, so he went with him, and left Dev to die alone. Josslyn says, Dev wasn’t alone; he had Sonny. Cameron says he can’t stop thinking about it. He keeps running through his mind. It’s so random. Why Dev, and not him? Trina says, that’s not a question that he should ever have to answer. What he needs to ask himself is, he lived, so what does he do with that? How does he not waste the time he has left?

Laura tells Doc, she saw Lulu walk out of the rubble, and she was so relieved. Dustin was dying, Dev was dying, and she thanked God for keeping her daughter safe, but she wasn’t safe. She should have known. Doc says she couldn’t have known; no one could have. Dante comes into the chapel, and sits down.

Lucas tells Elizabeth, the surgery went better than expected. They were able to repair the blood vessel, and loosen the tumor, which will relieve pressure on the brain. There’s still no guarantee what condition Franco will wake up in. Elizabeth says she understands, and asks if she can sit with him. Lucas says, of course (🍷), and she thanks him. She goes into Franco’s room. His head is all bandaged and has electrodes attached to it.   

Portia says, Lulu is out of surgery, and Laura wonders when she’s going to wake up. Portia says, Lulu is in a coma, but that’s to be expected. They won’t know how it went until the swelling has gone down. Laura asks if she’ll wake up, but Portia can’t answer that right now. Dante asks where Lulu is now, and Portia says, she’s in ICU. He asks, can he be with her? If it’s okay with Laura. Laura says, of course (🍷).

Josslyn says, that was super deep, and Cameron says, it was. Trina says they can make fun of her all they want, but Josslyn says Trina is right. Oscar, Dev, Trina’s dad, no one knows how much time they have. Why waste it? They should make the most of it. Cameron says he wants to be more grateful, and Trina says, her too. Not just for the people in her life, but the opportunities they’ve been given. Cameron says, everything. They’ve been given a lot more than most have. Josslyn says she wants to be brave, and Trina says she is brave. Josslyn says, braver then. She wants to be real, and say what she feels, but not in a bad way; she doesn’t want to trample people. She wants the courage to put herself out there. Trina says they could all benefit from doing that more, and Cameron says he definitely could.

Julian says, of course (🍷) Ava feels terrible about Lulu; he feels terrible. She says, does he? and he says, of course (🍷). He never wanted this to happen. All he wanted was for Lucas to keep the son he loved. That’s how this whole thing started. Sonny could have been a reasonable person, and never gone to extremes, but they both know he’s not. So he was in fear for his life. He’s not the bad guy; Sonny is the bad guy. Ava says, every single action Julian took to avoid being killed came at too great a cost. He has just two choices; either go to Sonny and let him finish it, or leave now and don’t look back.

Jason tells Sam and Carly, Cyrus believes to get to Sonny, he’s got to get rid of him. First, there was the motorcycle accident, and it’s what he thinks happened with The Floating Rib. Carly says, because he was there? but he says, he’s just guessing. He thinks Cyrus is having him watched, and arranged to plant the bomb. It was pure luck he was called away before The Rib blew up. The good news is, Cyrus tried to take him out, and it didn’t work. Now Cyrus will have to pull back way. Sonny arrives, and Carly hugs him. He says Josslyn is at the hospital and Trent will being her home. Carly says, so it was a bomb, and it was Cyrus. What now?   

Sam says, maybe they should pack up and go, and Jason says, to Puerto Rico? Sonny tells her, he’s not saying don’t go if it makes her feel better. Carly doesn’t think they’re there yet, but she wants to make sure she and Sonny are on the same page,. He says he doesn’t think so either, and it sends the wrong message.

Cameron says he thinks he should stop fronting, and put himself out there. Trent comes in, and says it’s time to get Josslyn home, and Josslyn says she’ll see them later. She’s really glad Cameron is okay. He says, me too, and Trina says, me three.

Elizabeth tells an unconscious Franco that she had to tell Cameron that Dev didn’t make it. She’s glad he wasn’t there for that. It was awful. How much loss can a kid his age take? It’s not fair. So she’s letting him know, she’s not doing this again. She’s not telling her son that someone he cares about is gone. Franco will have to push through, wake up, and be himself, telling her everything is going to be okay. Franco asks why she’s yelling at him, and she hugs him. As much as you can hug someone in a hospital bed.

Julian asks if Ava wants him to disappear; never see his kids or grandkids again. Ava says, he can stay, and let Sonny kill him, or go, and say goodbye forever. It will take Sonny and Jason 30 seconds to figure it out. He says she doesn’t know that, and she says she doesn’t, but they’re obviously leaning that way, or Jason wouldn’t have come there.  Here’s the deal. She’ll help him one last time. She’ll help him run, but if he chooses to stay, she’s out. Don’t call, don’t text, don’t look to her to save him. She won’t. If he stays, he’s on his own

Dante sits by Lulu, and says, it would be really good if she could wake up. She was in the middle of telling him something important. She was in the middle of a sentence, and he knows how she hates being interrupted. She’s got to wake up, so she can finish what they started.

Lucas tells Laura, they have to talk about Lulu’s condition. Doc says he didn’t realize Lucas was working Lulu’s case, and Laura says, Portia didn’t tell them everything, did she? Lucas says, because he’s family, Portia agreed to let him talk to Lulu’s surgeon. Traumatic brain injuries can be tricky. As in Lulu’s case, there’s often no indication that the person is injured. It’s possible that if a preemptive CT scan had been performed, they could have controlled the damage. Laura says, but it wasn’t, and they couldn’t? He says, Lulu’s brain began to swell the moment she hit her head, and Laura says, so all that time she was talking to Lulu in the ER, her brain was swelling. She should have done more. She should have done something. Nikolas says, Lulu is in a coma; her body is trying to heal. Lucas of all people knows a coma is survivable. Lucas says, they are, but he’s not going to lie. The damage is severe. Recovery will take a long time… if she recovers at all. Laura looks into Lulu’s room, and Dante takes Lulu’s hand.  

Just a side note: Lulu’s injury is similar to what killed Natasha Richardson, so please, if you get whacked in the head, go see a doctor immediately. Go to the ER.

Next week – for Thursday, the guide shows a repeat from 12/23/19; and Friday is College Football – Thanksgiving in Port Charles, Dante asks what the options are, Brando asks if Sasha was scared straight, and Ava wants Julian out by dawn.

The Real Housewives of Orange County

Shannon told Kelly she was reeling, and no surprise, Kelly didn’t understand the meaning of the word, and thought Shannon was talking about reeling in fish. Shannon said she wondered why Kelly didn’t come to her when she thought Shannon was selling water, and clarifies she’s manufacturing a tincture. In her interview, Kelly thought Shannon was beating a dead horse with the tincture thing, but she apologized. In Shannon’s interview, she said this was the Kelly she knew and didn’t always love. The one that comes at her, then wonders what the big deal is. The wedding moved to the bar/dancing area, and Shannon snuck over to her room to drink. Her daughters said the vow renewal was happy in comparison to hers, and Shannon said they couldn’t compare it. She didn’t think Braunwyn and Sean went through a public affair. We flashed back to Shannon’s vow renewal, and in Shannon’s interview, she said she was working on being less reactive. John was helping, and she hoped to mitigate some of the damage she’d caused. Her daughters thought she was blowing things out of proportion.

Kelly asked Braunwyn’s grandmother Mama Jo if she was ready to bang it out. She knew some guys who would love her. Mama Jo said they had to have money. Go grandma. In Braunwyn’s interview, she was impressed with Gina not drinking and showing up for her. In her room, Shannon wanted to make a cocktail for the road. Out of respect, she wasn’t drinking tequila in front of Braunwyn. Shannon and company went back to the reception, where Braunwyn’s friend Sherri was toasting to their 20 years. Braunwyn said she and Sean had to let go of what they thought marriage was, and accept what it is. Elizabeth asked if they were taking questions. Shannon said she had to decompress, and was obviously getting bombed. In her interview, Gina said, on a scale of one to drunk, Shannon is 20 sheets to the wind. Shannon harped on Braunwyn claiming she’d said Gina’s house was sad, but Emily said the only one who should care was Gina. Emily asked Elizabeth if she and Jimmy had sex, and Elizabeth said, no, since she wasn’t divorced yet. In her interview, Elizabeth said it was her business if she bangs them, when, and how. Emily thought there was more to the story, and in Emily’s interview, she said it didn’t make sense. Everyone danced, and Braunwyn and Sean kissed. Shannon told a couple of Braunwyn’s kids that her husband surprised her with a vow renewal, and it didn’t work out, but theirs was upbeat, fun, and good; different from hers. The kids laughed at her, especially when she started gesturing wildly with her hands, and she told them they were blessed. Jacob said it was awkward; she was so effing drunk.

When Shannon asked for three vodka and grapefruits, I wondered if they were all for her, since she decided to make an asshat of herself. Shannon told Kelly, to no water to Shannon’s line. In Kelly’s interview, she said Shannon needed to drink some water, and wondered why Shannon gets like that. Shannon told Kelly that she was getting a negative vibe, and wondered if Kelly still had issues. Kelly asked if Shannon was drunk, and Shannon said she didn’t drink any of the tequila Kelly brought, then insisted it had been Kelly’s idea. We flashed back to Shannon being the first to mention it on the bus, and drinking in her room. In Kelly’s interview, she asked what was worse, walking into the lobby with it, or being drunk at the reception. The cake was cut, and Elizabeth got questioned again about not having sex with Jimmy. She admitted that they’d had it once, but it was before he knew she was married. Then in the next breath, she said he knew she was married. In Gina’s interview, she said Elizabeth didn’t want them to know anything, and that made everyone want to know everything. In Emily’s interview, she said she thought Elizabeth should get away from material things, and work on who she is. In Elizabeth’s interview, she said Jimmy was hesitant about her freezing her eggs, but if she chose to have a child, she was going to have one.

It was agreed Braunwyn was fun sober. Gina asked about Braunwyn’s mom, and Braunwyn said they were nervous around each other. She’d suggested therapy together, and Deb thought they should drop acid. She said the big issue was 42 years of her life, and Emily said that wasn’t going to be fixed overnight. In her interview, Braunwyn said it was easier for Deb to deal with her when she was broken. When she wasn’t, Deb didn’t have as much of a role. Shannon thanked Braunwyn for including her whole family, and said she was there for her. She hoped they were good. She admitted she brought tequila into her room, and in Braunwyn’s interview, she sarcastically said she had no idea Shannon had been drinking. Shannon told Braunwyn that she’d only had one drink, and in her interview, Braunwyn said, she’s hammered. In Emily and Shane’s room, Emily and Gina talked about Elizabeth, and Emily said she was addicted to the lifestyle and the money. The guests cleared out, and in Braunwyn’s interview, she said tonight she’d celebrated the man of her dreams, and the family she’d created. The old Braunwyn would have been passed out already. She was grateful. Back in her room, Shannon picked at food that had been left out for hours, and tried to navigate a recliner. She asked John if there was an after party, but he suggested she just eat some food. She tried talking to the housekeeper in Spanish, and made even less sense than she did in English.

Gina had been going to AA meetings with Braunwyn, and Emily tagged along to one. She wanted to be supportive, and understand Braunwyn’s situation better. She thought everyone deserved a second chance, and Braunwyn was making a life-altering decision. In Braunwyn’s interview, she said she never thought she’d be spilling her secrets to anyone, but girlfriends were ride or die, and probably the best gift she’d been given was the women in her life.

Shannon looked pretty groggy in the morning, and had trouble with her breakfast order. She said she didn’t get any dinner like it was somebody else’s fault. Elizabeth called mom Lyn, and said they were near the house she’d built with her ex-husband, and everything about the house broke her heart. Lyn said she needed to let it go, and Elizabeth wondered why she was so effed up. In her interview, Elizabeth said she’d never had a voice. She told Lyn that people would look at her like a gold-digger when they went to trial, and she needed Botox, since her emotions could be seen.

Kelly told Emily that she and Shannon went up and down, but she wasn’t letting Shannon bother her anymore. Emily said she was proud of Kelly. Elizabeth and Shannon went to the pool, and Elizabeth said Braunwyn’s kids had lice. When Braunwyn joined them, she corrected that to only two of them. Emily asked how Braunwyn’s night had been, regardless of the lice, and Braunwyn said Gina had shown up for her. In her interview, Braunwyn said she thought her kids were just sweaty because it was hot. We saw a clip of one of them scratching his head, and she said she should have known better. Kelly announced there was no toilet paper at Costco, and read about covid online. At the time, there had only been 30 deaths, and she said people died from the flu all the time. Elizabeth thought it would be over in 60 days (yeah, we all thought that), and in her interview, said she thought it was being blown out of proportion. She told the women that her divorce was being finalized soon, so she had a lot of emotion. Shannon said this was where it gets nasty with a settlement, and Elizabeth revealed that she’d texted her ex, saying she was sorry she’d filed for divorce, and that their marriage would be over soon. She was hoping he’s say he was sorry and he loved her, but everyone agreed he was never going to apologize. Elizabeth said he’d hurt her with his behavior; he’d meant the world to her. As a husband, he was supposed to protect her. (Good luck with that.) Emily thought Elizabeth wasn’t ready for another relationship, but Elizabeth said she and Jimmy weren’t sleeping together, so they were like friends. Now I think there’s more to the story.

In their interviews, Emily said, on a level from one to ten, the confusion was a ten, and Gina said she needed a degree to follow it. Gina asked if Elizabeth had enough money without the settlement, and Elizabeth said, enough for forever. Gina said, then walk away. She promised it would kill Elizabeth. Gina walked away with nothing because if she hadn’t walked away it would have killed her, We flashed back to the reunion where Andy asked her about Matt’s domestic violence charges. Gina said she ultimately knew it was time to walk away. Elizabeth said she didn’t want him to win, and Shannon thought Elizabeth liked it. Kelly thought it was exhausting her, and she needed to get it over with. Emily said Elizabeth was upset and emotional, and Gina said she didn’t make sense. Elizabeth agreed she was a disaster, and Gina said she was attached to the material things. Kelly said, let him go. In Kelly’s interview, she told us, they say to let go of someone, you have to get under somebody else. If Elizabeth was getting it every night, she wouldn’t be talking about her ex. As they walked out, Kelly pushed Elizabeth in the pool.

Next time, Elizabeth says Shannon went off on Jimmy, Braunwyn goes to therapy, Shannon is afraid to run out of paper towels, and the schools close.

The Real Housewives of Salt Lake City

Whitney planned to have a party at Prohibition Bar, which was like a real speakeasy, and very cool. Heather had five employees who were all pregnant with boys, which I thought was pretty weird. She wondered if there was something in the water, but I don’t think the water had much to do with it. She prepared to have a group shower, and in her interview, explained that Mormon women were judged by how they raised their children, and kept their husbands happy. It was the social code they went by. That’s what was so hard when she got divorced; that was taken from her. She said she’d given up everything, and her husband gave up on her, since he said he didn’t want to be married to her anymore. She’d only married her husband because he was the perfect Mormon, and believed you should stay married no matter what, but had never really been in love, which was sad.

I wasn’t quite paying attention to why, but Jen kicked her legs up in the air while sitting on the couch at Meredith’s house. Or maybe there wasn’t any particular reason. Meredith’s kids Brooks and Chloe were there, and they didn’t come out and say it, but it sounded like Jen wasn’t wearing underwear, which totally offended them. Later, Brooks called Meredith out on allowing that behavior in their home. Meredith said Jen wanted to do a sleepover after Whitney’s party, but Brooks nixed the idea, saying it was Chloe’s last night before going back to school, or work, or wherever she was on a break from. Meredith and Mary had dinner, and Mary said her son had his first girlfriend, and wasn’t wanting to hang out at home anymore. She said he wasn’t learning anything in school. He just went there because his girlfriend did. In her interview, Mary explained that when her grandmother left everything to her, it was her whole life – her home, money, church, and her second husband. Mary was 22, and her mom had a fit, since she thought she should have been the recipient. She’d had to get to know Robert after they married, but said she couldn’t have chosen better herself. (He did look kind of young for her granddad.) Meredith said she wanted to go to Mary’s church.

Whitney brought dad Steven to Mary’s church, and in her interview, said her dad had finally acknowledged he needed help, and was considering going into sober living. We saw a clip of him saying he’d prayed for rain, and now had to go through the mud. Whitney thought it was a good opportunity for him to feel love and unity, and have more support. It’s what he needed to stay sober. In her interview, Mary said she felt being a pastor was what she was called to do, whether people liked it or not. Meredith was impressed with how Mary connected to her congregation, and Whitney saw her father feel like he was worth his life for the first time.

Jen tested out her look for the 1920’s party the day before. I thought this was a great idea, but she had a team she called the Shah Squad. If I did that myself, I’d never get it to look the same the next day. She said she depended on her team to fill the roll of her family, since she was along a lot of the time. She told them that she was supposed to have a sleepover at Meredith’s house, but had gotten a text from Meredith, cancelling. She didn’t believe Chloe wanted to spend time with her mom.

Heather had a white party shower for her pregnant employees, and in her interview, she said, the girls think they’re going to pop out perfect Gerber babies, sleep train them overnight, and have perfect Instagram lives. In her experience, that wasn’t going to happen. She wanted to let her kids choose their own path, and know that she supported them no matter what. The husband’s were also invited, and they played some cute couples games. Jen was still pissed about Mary and her hospital comment, and in Heather’s interview, she says she thought that should be dead and buried. In Jen’s interview, she said if you’re friends with Mary, you put up with her being in the Twilight Zone every other day, but Mary hurt her. Mary cut her to the core. She knew Jen was close to her aunt. Whitney – who has an irritating cartoonlike voice – told Jen about taking her father to Mary’s church, and how helpful it was. Jen was angry that Meredith had also gone. She thought there was a conflict if Meredith wanted to be friends with both of them, but she wasn’t saying Meredith needed to pick a side. Even though that’s exactly what she was saying.

Whitney got the party started, and Jen started earlier, having a few drinks before the party. When she walked in, the first thing she saw was Meredith talking to Mary.

Next time, Jen confronts Meredith about Mary, and totally pitches a fit; and Meredith says she’s separating from her husband.   

🦃 Turkey Trotting Away…

I might pop in with a spot of tea on Friday, but there are no shows to speak of between now and Dead time. So whether you’re sitting down with friends and/or family in real life, Zooming it, or going it alone, have a flavorful Thanksgiving. We’re doing take-out from Boston Market, which cooks up a surprisingly good turkey, and has a kick-ass cranberry sauce, which lasts forever in your fridge. I know because I like to save that last little bit for a desperate moment. Just remember, stay safe, stay thankful, and stay counting your blessings, no matter how small. We can use all we can get in the year we thought would be ours.

November 20, 2020 – A Package Is Just a Package Until It Isn’t, Supporting Erika, Emily’s Loss Is a Gain, Juicy Attempt, the Countess Dates, Craig On Charm, Closet Reveal, Salt Lake Talk, Finale of Fear, a Dozen Quotes Per Bakers & Giving Thanks

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

While my weeks are usually a blur of going from one thing to the next, this week has been a particularly demanding one. Which is my excuse for being late to the party today, but not by much. Here’s what you need to know. Molly thought Kristina should be at the intervention, but Sam nixed the idea since she’s a control freak. Diane arrived, bringing Valentin, which didn’t make Sam and Molly happy. Sonny found Dante punching the heavy bag, and Dante admitted to having Lulu on his mind. Elizabeth told Franco that she’d made an appointment with Patrick Drake for him, and said they’d be leaving next week. At The Floating Rib, Lulu told Laura that she still loved Dante, but she loved Dustin too. Laura said Dante was part of her past, and she couldn’t erase that, but she had to decide who was right for her future. Cameron and Dev went to The Rib, and Cameron told Dev that Franco’s brain tumor had returned. Julian met Cyrus at the pier, carrying the bomb in a backpack, and said he wasn’t blowing up a bar full of people. He wanted Cyrus to take the bomb back. And away we go.

Jason tells Danny, it’s all about the angles. He needs practice and skill, and to keep a cool head. He asks if Danny is getting tired, but Danny says he’s glad they’re hanging out. He thinks Grandma Alexis is acting weird. His mom tried to hide it, but he can tell she’s upset. Jason says when he sees Danny’s mom upset, his instinct is help and try to fix it. Sometimes the best way to help is to just let some know you’re there, and let the person figure it out for themselves. Danny says his mother isn’t worried about herself. She’s worried about his grandma’s drinking. 

Sam asks why Diane invited Valentin, especially tonight. Diane says her best friend has fallen off the wagon. She’d be friends with the devil himself to help get her back on. Valentin says he’s enjoying his newfound friendship, but is this about him? He thought it was about Alexis. Sam says, it’s a delicate situation. She’s not sure his presence will help. Valentin says he knows Alexis in a way they don’t, and won’t judge her, and Diane tells them, Valentin can probably get through to Alexis easier than they can. What will it be? Can they tolerate Valentin for the sake of their mother?   

Cyrus tells Julian, he has the wrong idea. No savvy businessman would accept collateral damage. If they wanted to take Jason out, they’d arrange it when he was alone at a meeting in a closed bar after hours. A business meeting requires preparation, so everything will be in place when the time comes. Until then, a package is just a package. Julian asks if Cyrus is telling him it won’t go off until Jason is alone. Fine. Cyrus gives Julian a phone, and says his burner number is already programmed into it. Call him when it’s done. Cyrus leaves, and Alexis comes around the corner. She says fancy meeting him there, and Julian says, it’s a bit of a surprise. Alexis says imagine her surprise seeing him and Cyrus together.

On the phone, Elizabeth says she’ll check the schedule, and call Patrick back. She tells Franco, everything is falling into place, and he says he’s not sure how she does that. He wishes it was catching. She says, what? and he says, her hope and faith; her plugging away. He’s a little terrified. Part of him wants to give up and accept his fate. She says, it’s a delicate balance. How long do you keep hoping, and when is the time for acceptance, but they’re not there yet. They’re still hoping. It’s not just his fate; it’s their fate. She’s willing to face anything to keep their family together. He says she’s right. From now on, he’ll do anything and everything to beat this. He holds her, and says he wants to be with her when she’s old and grey.

Britt calls Jason, and gets voicemail. She says he dumped this Cyrus stuff in her lap, and now he won’t take her calls. He told her if she saw something, say something, and she saw something. He needs to get to GH right now. She turns around to see Cyrus, who says, problems?

Alexis asks what Julian has gotten himself into now, but he says he went out for some fresh air. Cyrus keeps bugging him to sell Charlie’s, and he keeps telling Cyrus to buzz off. He asks if she’s been drinking, and she says, the roadways are safe; she’s walking. Julian says, it didn’t happen in a vacuum, and she says she’s not mowing anyone down tonight, even him. Relax. He says, what about her? and she says she’s bored with everyone’s misplaced concern that she’s self-destructive. She thinks she’s a survivor. She’s survived the past few years, starting with him, and she’s entitled to do what she needs to in order to get through the night. He says she’s made herself clear, but it hurts him to see her drowning her pain in a bottle of booze. She says she had two drinks. She was clearing her head before she went to say goodnight to Danny and Scout. Sam has lifted the moratorium on her seeing her grandkids. He says, it’s a positive start. They’re lucky to have her. Speaking from personal experience, she’s been a positive light in his dark life. She pushed him to be a better man. If it failed, that’s on him, not her. She asks why he’s talking like that. He sounds like he’s saying goodbye.

Diane asks if she’s convinced Sam and Molly to let Valentin stay, and Sam says if he tries to undermine the intervention, she’ll kill him herself. He says he accepts her terms. When is Alexis getting here? Sam says, soon she hopes. Alexis is supposed to come before the kids go to bed. He asks if Jason is coming, but Sam says she asked him to take Danny out, so he wouldn’t be there when they confront Alexis. They’re at The Floating Rib.    

Jason asks why Danny said that about Alexis, and Danny says he wasn’t spying or anything. He would walk in when his mom was talking about his grandma’s drinking, and she would stop when she saw him. Jason says he’s right. His mom has been worried about his grandma. Sometimes people drink too much, and can’t stop. That’s probably why his mother asked his grandma not to see them until she’s better. Danny says he misses her; Scout too. He hopes she doesn’t forget about them. Jason says, that’s not going to happen. Families have disagreements, but they don’t give up on each other. They’re not giving up on Danny’s grandma; no way.

Cameron tells Dev, Terry says it doesn’t look that good, and Dev says, that’s a lot. He’s sorry to hear it. If Cameron doesn’t want to hang out, it’s okay. Cameron says he’s glad he’s there. What did Dev want to talk about? Dev says, something else happened, and Cameron asks if it was when Dev was with Trina and Josslyn. Dev says, it’s something about Josslyn, but it’s not new. Cameron asks, what is it? and Dev flashes back to making the fake journal. Dev says he did something he regrets, and he wants to make it right.

Laura tells Lulu, plans change, and Lulu says, that’s all she’s got? Laura says, life is unpredictable. She says she doesn’t want to minimize what’s going on in Lulu’s life, and Lulu says her life is wonderful, but it’s difficult and messy at the same time. Laura says, if you find love in the midst of that, it’s a gift. Dante is Rocco’s father, and her husband. It’s not surprising the decisions she made when he was gone might change now that he’s back. Lulu says, that’s the thing. She doesn’t know if she wants them to change or not.

Dante tells Sonny, he divorced Lulu. He didn’t want to wait until his recovery. Sonny says Dante was in a bad place, and needed help. Everyone respected that. Dante says he didn’t know how to take it when he came home, and Lulu was with another dude. Sonny says he wasn’t there, but can’t imagine being willing to accept she’s with another man. Dante says he’s already disrupted Lulu’s life by showing up. He doesn’t want to disrupt it again. He loves her. Sonny asks if he thinks Lulu wants him to just give up.   

Lulu tells Laura that she’s happy with Dustin, and the kids love him. They have a solid life together, but she saw Dante, and all this history and love started bubbling up. Laura says what she needs is time and space, and has every right to ask for it. Maybe she should tell Dustin that it’s not the time to move in. If he’s the man she says he is, he’ll understand.

Dev asks if Cameron remembers when he showed him Josslyn’s journal. Cameron says Dev saved him from making a complete fool out of himself. In the moment, it was hard to hear, but he appreciates that Dev had his back. Had he gone for it, he might have lost a friend for good. Dev says, the thing is… Danny calls over to Cameron, and says his dad is teaching him to play pool. He just sunk two balls. Cameron tells Dev that he’ll be right back.  

Lulu tells Laura, it’s a good idea. Knowing Dustin, she knows he’ll understand, and want her to have clarity, so they can move forward with a clean slate. Laura thinks so too. She’s come to like and respect Dustin. Lulu says, that means a lot, and Laura says she has to get going. She wishes Lulu good luck, and kisses the top of her head. When Laura is gone, Lulu calls Dustin, and asks if he’s busy. She was hoping they could meet at The Rib.

Danny says, it’s all about finding the right angles, and Cameron says if Danny gets good now, it will be a breeze later. Laura texts Jason that she needs to talk, and to meet her in the alley. Jason says he has to make a quick call, and asks if Cameron will watch Danny. Cameron says, no problem, and tells Danny, rack them up.

Diane reads to the group from a paper, the guidelines say speak personally from your point of view. How does Alexis’s drinking affect you, and how does it make you feel? Not in a way that assigns blame. It’s not about shaming her, but about how much they love her.Valentin tells them, be prepared to be attacked, and Sam says his comment isn’t helpful. That’s why she didn’t want him there. He says he might be more helpful than she thinks, and Molly says, let them talk first. Valentin says he’s not convinced that Alexis is coming. She should have been there by now.

Alexis asks if Julian is leaving, but he says, no. He’s doing everything to stay. His kids and grandkids mean everything to him. She asks if he’s sure he’s all right, and he laughs. He says she’d better get a move on before the kids go to bed. She asks if he’s trying to get rid of her, but he says he’s just in a melancholy mood. Everything will be better tomorrow. She tells him, take care, and he says, her too. She leaves, and Julian picks up the backpack and walks in the other direction.

Elizabeth tells Franco she got her shifts taken care of, and he says he’s starving. They head for the elevator while talking about the kids, and Franco asks if she’s seen Jake’s graphic novel. It’s amazing. She asks if he has, and he says they’re reading it together. The elevator doors close.

Dante tells Sonny, he can’t go all caveman on Lulu. He’s already crossed boundaries. Sonny says, even if Dante hadn’t gotten treatment, Lulu would still be his wife. It’s understandable they would have feelings. Dante says, listen to Sonny, talking about feelings. He likes it, and he does still love Lulu. He wants to be with her. Sonny suggests Dante tell her, but Dante says he doesn’t want to pressure her. Sonny says they know she can make up her own mind. She may be stubborn about the feelings she has, but the life they had together, what was between them, is still there. Dante asks, what makes Sonny think he’s not the only one who has feelings? Sonny says he doesn’t know, but he has a radical idea. Ask her.  

Julian goes into The Rib. He sees Danny, Dev, and Cameron playing a video game, and having a great time. He sits at a booth, and looks in the backpack.

Alexis arrives at Sam’s, and Sam says she’s glad Alexis made it; she was starting to worry. Alexis says sorry she’s late, and they hug. She says she should go upstairs and say goodnight, but Sam says, actually, Scout is sleeping and Danny’s not here. Alexis asks where he is, and Sam says, he’s with his father. Molly says they love her. That’s why they’re doing this. Alexis says, doing what? Diane and Valentin come out, and Alexis says she sees. They’re having an intervention.  

Britt tells Cyrus that she wouldn’t be a very effective Chief of Staff if she ran to the Chairman about every minor crisis. She wonders why he’s there at this hour, and he says he likes to keep tabs on his hospital. He never tires of looking for ways to improve things. He’s made progress with some excellent staff choices, like herself, but there’s still much to be done to make it a world class hospital. He looks forward to her playing a part in that.   

Jason meets Laura outside, and she says she needs an update on Cyrus. He says, the truce is holding on the surface, and she says, and underneath? He thinks she should talk to Sonny, and she asks where she can find him. He says he Sonny is having a workout at the gym. He can tell Sonny that she’s looking for him if she wants, but she says she’ll track him down.

Dustin joins Lulu, and says he’s glad she called. He wasn’t too far away. He was picking something up. She says, it sounds secretive, and reminds him that she’s a reporter; she can sniff out a story. He says he’s not worried, and asks what she wanted to see him about. She says, us.

At the video game console, Danny says he’s just warming up, and Dev says he has more quarters. Danny tells them, this is the coolest part, and they watch, then say, whoa! Julian takes out his phone, and looks at pictures of his kids. He flashes back to Cyrus intimating that the bomb won’t go off until Jason is alone. Until then, the package is just a package. Julian says, God help him, and gets up. He walks out, leaving the backpack under the table. The boys continue playing. Julian should know better. He was a mob boss, for God’s sake. 

Alexis says, this is an ambush. Sam lured her there under false pretenses. Molly says they care about her, and she says, if they did, they wouldn’t have set a trap. Valentin says they want to talk to her, and she asks, why? Talk is deceptive. She’s not listening to how much they love her. You don’t betray people you love. Diane says, no one betrayed her. On the contrary; they’re all on her side. Sam asks Alexis to hear them out, but Alexis says Sam weaponized her love for her grandchildren. First by prohibiting her from seeing them, and then using them as bait to lure her there. She’s sure as hell not staying there now.

Jason calls Britt back, and asks what she wants. She says she has something for him, and can’t talk about it on the phone. She needs him to come to the hospital asap. He says he can’t; he’s with his son. They’ll have to talk tomorrow.  

Laura finds Sonny at the gym, and they hug. She says she’s eager for an update, but Sonny says she might want to say hello to someone first. She says, who? and Dante says, me. She hugs him, and tells him, welcome home. He says he’s sorry he was gone so long, and she says she completely understands the choice he made. He kept his family safe. That’s all that matters. In time, Lulu will figure things out. Dante says he was thinking of stopping by, and Laura says she just left Lulu at The Floating Rib. He says he’s going to take off, and tells them, goodnight. Laura and Sonny smile at each other.

Lulu tells Dustin, she’s been turning some things around in her head. Dante coming back threw her for a loop. Dustin says he gets that. She and Dante were together for a long time. He says, it makes sense that things would feel unfinished, and she says, it doesn’t take away from how she feels about him. She loves him, and values their relationship. He says he’s glad to hear it, because he loves her too. That’s why he’s been reevaluating moving in. She says she’s so glad he understands. Him officially moving in doesn’t feel totally right anymore. He says he doesn’t want her falling backward in confusion and uncertainty, and doesn’t want her to doubt his commitment to their life together. He takes out a jewelry box. Rut-roh.

Jason comes back into The Rib, and asks Cameron if everything is good. Cameron says, it’s great. Danny might not be much at pool, but he’s a shark. He may have spent all of Dev’s quarter’s. Jason tries to give Dev some money, but Dev won’t take it, and Jason says, at least let him buy them dinner, and hands Dev some cash. Dev and Cameron go to order, and Danny asks if Jason wants to see how good he is at the video game. Jason guesses he can stay longer, and Danny drags him over to the console. Dev says he needs to tell Cameron something about Josslyn’s journal, when Elizabeth and Franco come in. Cameron says, first, he wants to say hi to his parents, and tells Dev to grab a table. Dev sits down, and his foot hits the backpack. He says, what the hell…? Ooh, he might know what something like that looks like, considering his background.

Alexis tells Sam to get her coat, and Sam says, mom, please. Just an hour. Alexis says she doesn’t want to talk, especially to Sam. Valentin says her daughters are desperate and scared, and don’t want to lose their mother. He tells Alexis that she doesn’t want to lose her life, but she says it’s her choice. If she wants to drink, she will. Diane says, here you go, handing Alexis her coat. She doesn’t want Alexis to get pneumonia on top of everything else. Sam says if Alexis leaves, she’s going to lose her support system. Alexis fought like hell for her, and now it’s her turn. Is Alexis willing to throw all of them away? Stay and hear them out.

Sonny says it’s good what Laura said to Dante, and she says she has a sneaking suspicion that he and Lulu will be just fine. Sonny says, him too, and asks how she knew he was there. She says she ran into Jason. She’s sorry, but she has to talk to him about something that can’t wait.

Britt brings Brad something for his pain. He asks if she reached Jason, and she says, they spoke, but she couldn’t get into it on the phone. He says, Jason is coming, right? If Jason doesn’t help, he’s as good as dead.

Julian stands at the docks.

Dev touches the bag.

Cameron tells Franco and Elizabeth that he’s sorry for freaking out, but Franco gives Cameron credit, saying, he took the bad news well. Dev tells the bartender, there’s a suspicious bag under the table. Dustin tells Lulu, she’s right. He doesn’t want to just move in; that’s not enough. He wants them to build a life, and to make what they have permanent. Lulu says, she thought… and he says he’s doing this wrong. He gets down on one knee, and shows her the ring, which is beautiful, no surprise. He says he loves her with all his heart. Will she marry him?

Julian looks at the phone, and calls Cyrus. He says Cyrus better pick up.

Dante starts to cross the parking lot toward The Rib, when it explodes.

On Monday, the aftermath of the explosion, Dante calls for help, Laura says Cyrus is coming after her, and Sonny says, don’t die on him. He could be referring to any number of people.

💰 Cash Is Queen…

I read they didn’t have a prenup. Is he out of his mind?

👙 Hip-Hip-Hooray…

Not that she wasn’t gorgeous before, but that hip replacement definitely changed Emily’s life.

https://extratv.com/2020/11/11/reality-star-emily-simpson-shows-off-30-lb-weight-loss-transformation/

🕺🏽 Juicy Takes On Tik-Tok…

The key word in the headline is attempts.

💋 Damn the Virus, LuAnn Ahead…

The dog groomer turned out to be married.

https://extratv.com/2020/11/20/luann-de-lesseps-is-dating-hamptons-trainer/

🍹 Southern Refresh…

Craig gives his rambling astute opinion on the new season.

👠 Coming Out Of Lisa’s Closet…

Hint: She likes a little sparkle.

https://pagesix.com/2020/11/18/real-housewives-of-salt-lake-city-star-lisa-barlow-shows-off-her-closet/

🔨 Break It Down…

A dissection of Salt Lake’s start.

https://pagesix.com/video/breaking-down-all-the-real-housewives-of-salt-lake-city-drama/

⚰️ Preparing For the Dead…

Not too much of a spoiler, but if you’re like me, you’ll be watching on Sunday wondering why you think you’ve seen this one. The opening of Fear’s finale.

https://comicbook.com/tv-shows/news/fear-the-walking-dead-season-6-midseason-finale-opening-minutes-damage-from-the-inside/

And a little more.

https://www.syfy.com/syfywire/fear-the-walking-dead-mid-season6-finale-clip

📬 Quotes of the Week

Life is essentially an endless series of problems. The solution to one problem is merely the creation of another. – Mark Manson

The more clearly we can focus our attention on the wonders and realities of the universe about us, the less taste we shall have for destruction. – Rachel Carson

Women and cats will do as they please, and men and dogs should relax and get used to the idea. – Robert A. Heinlein

The most common form of despair is not being who you are. – Soren Kierkegaard

There are two ways to be fooled. One is to believe what isn’t true; the other is to refuse to believe what is true. – Soren Kierkegaard

I had an epiphany a few years ago when I was out at a celebrity party and it suddenly dawned on me that I had yet to meet a celebrity who is as smart and interesting as any of my friends.Moby

A celebrity is a person who works hard all his life to be well-known, then wears dark glasses to avoid being recognized. – Fred Allen

The question is whether any civilization can wage relentless war on life without destroying itself, and without losing the right to be called civilized. – Rachel Carson

There is nothing to writing. All you do is sit down at a typewriter and bleed. – Ernest Hemingway

True peace is not merely the absence of tension; it is the presence of justice. – Martin Luther King Jr.

Those who are not grateful soon begin to complain of everything.Thomas Merton, Thoughts in Solitude

My songs will pass and be forgotten. What counts, however, is that I sang them. – Father Andrew Greeley, American Priest, Author and Sociologist (I loved his books!)

If she married her grandpa, she should probably get used to the smell of a hospital. – Kate Chastain, Chat Room, referring to Mary on Real Housewives of Salt Lake City

🏄🏽‍♀️ Sliding Out Of This Post Like…

Either your favorite day of the week, or that pesky reminder of how life used to be is here. Change it up a little. Enjoy the nice autumn weather if you have it, or get away from your screens and accomplish something from that endless to-do list we all have. You’ll feel better for it. See you when the Dead are feared, and no matter what, stay safe, stay thankful, and stay not believing a kingpin who tells you what you want to hear.

November 18, 2020 – Jason Tries To Recruit Britt, Braunwyn Has a Vow Renewal WITHOUT TEQUILA, Salt Lake Goes On a Ski Trip & Sunrise

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

My bad yesterday. I missed the first minute or so, but was in such a hurry, I forgot to see if there was anything that made a difference, and there was. Ryan is in a coma, not dead like it might have sounded. Moving on.

Chase tells Willow, it was a set-up, a lie. He never cheated on her. Willow doesn’t understand what he’s talking about.

Michael tells Carly that Willow walked in on Chase and Sasha. They were kissing, Chase’s shirt was off, and they even admitted they had an affair. She says, they lied; there was no affair. He asks why Sasha would lie to him. Why would she break his heart, and blow up her own life? Carly says, to save Wiley.

Willow tells Chase, he has to stop. He’s being cruel. He says she has to believe him, and she says she knows what she saw. Him and Sasha on the couch, half unbuttoned. It wasn’t a kiss hello; they were making out. And he admitted he and Sasha were having an affair. He says, he and Sasha never slept together. The only time he kissed or held her was when he heard Willow’s key in the door. She asks why they’d be so awful, and he says the lie was for her.

Nikolas tells Sonny, he’s the one who ordered the hit on Ryan. They knew Ryan was always going to be a threat, so he did something about it. Sonny asks why he’d take that risk, and he says he wanted to make sure Ryan never bothered his wife again.  

Britt says Jason took a big chance telling her his theory. How does he know she won’t turn him over to the man who hired her? Does he think she wouldn’t turn him over to Cyrus? He guesses they’ll find out. He’s taking a leap of faith with her. She says people don’t do that with her, and he says, the news of another overdose made her mad as hell. He’s guessing whatever deal she made with Cyrus, she didn’t sign up for this.

Julian tells Cyrus that he knows for a fact Taggert is alive. Cyrus says he heard Taggert was shot when his daughter was kidnapped and he tried to rescue her. Julian says, Taggert was definitely shot, but he was taken to GH. He doesn’t know the particulars of how Taggert faked his death, but he’s very much alive. Sonny is waiting to use him until he finds the right moment to take Cyrus down.

Jason says he did some digging into Britt’s past and she can be cutthroat and vindictive. She says he’s quite the charmer. Sam is a lucky woman. He asks if he’s wrong, and she asks what his point is. He says despite the things she’s done, she’s not a drug trafficker. She says he has to work really hard to find something decent to say about her, and he says Cyrus has been making deals people can’t refuse. She says, like who? and he says, Sonny’s cousin Brando. He’s Cyrus’s driver, but they know he does more than that. She says she’s never met him. Anyone she knows? He says, Cyrus has been trying to make a deal with Julian. He doesn’t know what kind of offer Cyrus gave her… She says he made her an offer to be Chief of Staff. Isn’t that enough? He says he thinks there’s something more, but it doesn’t matter. She didn’t sign on to be a front for a drug trafficker. Did she agree to clear the way so Cyrus could bring his drugs through the hospital? She says, even if she believes him, and Cyrus is running drugs through the hospital, or even manufacturing new ones there, what does he expect her to do about it?

Cyrus says, Julian expects him to believe Taggert is alive? Who gave him this information? Julian says, nobody. He saw Taggert right there with his own eyes, and he sure as hell wasn’t dead. Cyrus says, how does he know Sonny is involved? and Julian says, he confronted Sonny about Taggert. Sonny hardly looked surprised, and he didn’t deny it. Cyrus asks how they could pull it off, and Julian says he doesn’t know how Taggert is alive, he just knows he is. That information has to be worth more than planting a bomb that will kill Jason. So they’re even, right?

Ava says she doesn’t understand what Nikolas is doing, and Sonny asks why Nikolas’s wife sounds like she thinks he’s lying. Nikolas says they’re all family. Is it safe for him to speak freely? Sonny says, go ahead, and Nikolas says, Ryan has been tormenting his wife for years. Ava might have left him to rot in prison, but when that monster started tormenting her again, taunting them, he knew he had to make sure it didn’t happen again. Ava looks at Sonny.

Willow says Chase needs to stop. She needs it. She starts to leave, but he stops her, saying, she has to hear the whole story. She says she doesn’t want to have this conversation in public. She works there; people know her. He asks her to please come with him, and she reluctantly follows him into an office (probably Finn’s). He asks if this is better, and she says, none of this is better. When she caught him with Sasha, and he admitted they were having an affair, it obliterated her, but at least she thought he respected her. She thought he respected their love enough to admit his mistakes, and now he wants to take it all back? Why should she believe he’s telling the truth now? He says, because he is. It’s him; Chase. He would never hurt her in that way. She says, but he wanted her to believe he could hurt her that way? He said before that he did this for her. In what world is shattering her heart doing something for her? He says the only way she wouldn’t hate herself for choosing Wiley over him, is if she hated him first.

Michael tells Carly to spell it out, and she says, Sasha was trying to help him win custody. Diane told him that getting married would help strengthen his case, and Sasha suggested he marry Willow. Michael says, they decided the personal cost was too high, Chase most of all, so it was a non-starter. She says she doesn’t know why Chase changed his mind. Maybe he thought because he had a past with Nelle, and knew Michael needed the strongest case possible to win custody. Michael says, so they staged the affair to drive him and Willow away from them, and toward each other? Carly says, yes, and he says, oh my God, Chase and Sasha never slept together. It was a trick to get him and Willow to marry, and they were both in on it. Carly says, yes, and they sacrificed their own happiness to save Wiley from Nelle. Michael says, and it worked, but Carly says, it wasn’t supposed to turn out like this. He asks how Carly could know the truth and not tell him.

Willow says, Chase and Sasha made up the entire story? They planned her and Michael walking in on them, and she lying about having an affair. They did that because of Wiley? He says, it was an extreme situation. Sasha was in love with Michael, and he loved Willow, but he and Sasha agreed it was horrible how Michael had been robbed of being Wiley’s father for two years. All that time, the babies had been switched, and Willow thought Wiley was her biological son. Of course (🍷) she developed natural feelings for him, but he knew as well as anyone, the dirty tricks Nelle was willing to use. So he and Sasha realized the most important thing was for Michael to get full custody. They knew marrying Willow would improve his chances of winning… Willow says, so they decided to play God. Why not just tell them? Why break their hearts and make her and Michael believe they cheated?   

Michael says Carly knew there was never an affair, and Sasha didn’t cheat on him. He was hurting over something that never happened, and she didn’t say anything. She says it’s not like she was included in the plan, but it didn’t make sense. She saw how Sasha still looked at him. He says, so Sasha never told her directly, and she says, not until a week ago. She saw Sasha at Nina’s, and she was in bad shape. She called Sasha out on it, and Sasha admitted the sacrifice she’d made, and that she did it for Wiley, since Wiley belonged with him and Willow.

Nikolas asks if Sonny doesn’t think he has the connections to pull off a hit in Pentenville. It might not be his line of work, but he’s a Cassadine. He made a few calls, and got rid of the problem. Sonny says he didn’t finish the job. Ryan is still alive. That’s the thing with amateurs; they shouldn’t be doing a professional’s job. Nikolas says Ryan won’t come out of the coma, but Sonny says, they don’t know that. If he does, they’ll have a bigger problem on their hands.

Cyrus says he and Julian are far from even. The news is intriguing, but not nearly enough to wipe away his debt. Julian says he gave Cyrus inside information on Sonny’s plan; it’s got to be worth something. Cyrus says Julian told him that Taggert is allegedly alive. Does he have proof? Photos? Julian says he saw Taggert the night he saw Nelle trying to kidnap Wiley. He didn’t have time to pose for a selfie. Cyrus says, all he has is Julian’s word. Desperate people will say anything, and he still needs someone to take care of his Jason problem. Julian says, there’s no guarantee Jason will be the only one in the building. He’s not hurting or killing innocent people. He’s calling Cyrus’s bluff. Go ahead and tell Sonny. He’ll be long gone before Sonny can do anything. Cyrus says Julian might be willing to live his life on the run, but there are still people close to him in Port Charles; Ava, Avery, his sons Leo and Lucas, Sam and her kids. He does have photos in case Julian needs a visual reminder. He shows Julian pictures on his phone.  

Jason says he’s not asking Britt to get involved, and she says, really? He wants her to take sides. He says what he’s asking is for her to keep an eye out, and be aware. If anything seems out of order, let him know. She says it’s hard to believe they don’t have people there who give them regular updates. He says they did, but they were fired, resigned, or their hours were cut. She says she had nothing to do with firing Monica and Bobbie, but Elizabeth and Epiphany gave her endless grief when she worked there before. She has zero regret for doing a preemptive action. He says, unless and until Cyrus backs off, he needs a resource that has access; someone he can trust. Britt says, trust isn’t a word often used to describe her, and he says, maybe someone needs to give her a chance. His phone dings, and he gets a text from Sam, wondering where he is. Britt says, whatever he thinks about her, good or bad, she’s not like a cop on the take. She doesn’t give information in exchange for cash. He says he didn’t offer to pay her. He didn’t think she was for sale. She says she’s Chief of Staff. The last thing she wants to do is help start a war with Cyrus.

Julian looks at Cyrus’s phone, and says, pretty cute, right? Scrolling through the pictures, Cyrus says, here’s his son Lucas is at work, Leo is at the Quartermaine mansion, and here’s Ava and her husband out and about. Julian asks, what his point? He took some photos with his fancy phone? Cyrus says he didn’t take them. As soon as Julian came to him, he had an associate begin to monitor those near and dear to Julian. Desperate people aren’t the most reliable. They panic and run. It’s the best insurance policy when he goes into business with people to get them to stick around and keep their end of the deal, if Julian catches his drift. Julian says he can’t believe this is happening again. Things went wrong with Alexis, and nothing he’s done has straightened out his life, and gotten it back on track. He keeps getting involved with people who want to control him. He says no to Cyrus, and the first reaction is to threaten his family. What is it about him that people like Cyrus think he’s willing to do horrible things? Cyrus asks if he really has this little self-awareness. He researched everyone Julian did business with, and he knows Julian helped his sister Olivia, and his late wife Nelle. Julian keeps making deals with the devil, and doesn’t understand why he gets burned. He wanted to cover his crime. Julian says he wanted Lucas to keep the son he loved, but Cyrus says, a child he had no right to keep. That Julian aided and abetted a kidnapping is bad enough, but the child was a Corinthos. Julian put his life on the line and came to him. Julian knocks the glass out of Cyrus’s hand, and Cyrus says Julian’s actions have consequences. He doesn’t know how Julian got to this point, but he didn’t learn his lesson. If he doesn’t like the circumstances, he has no one to blame but himself.

Sonny tells Nikolas, a high profile prisoner gets stabbed in prison, and he thinks there won’t be an investigation? Nikolas says he doesn’t think anyone will bother. When Ryan dies, they’ll feel relief, especially Doc. Sonny says it’s a territory that Nikolas isn’t familiar with. All it takes is one aggressive DA, who wants to make a name for themselves, and the investigation will lead to him on Spoon Island. Does he know what kind headache that will bring Ava and Avery? Don’t do that to his daughter. Nikolas promises Sonny, no way will Ryan’s death ever get traced back to him. Sonny gets a text, saying, on my way over. Sonny says, if you take a shot this big, you can’t miss. And Nikolas did.

Chase asks if Willow remembers; they talked about it  before the custody hearing. Diane let Michael know that if he married Sasha, it would hurt the case, and Sasha suggested Willow marry Michael. Her reaction was that she thought the idea was absurd. She says he did too, and he says, she’s right, but his immediate reaction was to think only about himself. He didn’t want her to marry another man, even to keep Nelle away from Wiley. She asks what changed his mind, and he says, it wasn’t a typical custody case. Michael and Nelle weren’t fighting over what preschool to send Wiley to. Nelle gave up her baby to punish him, and kept him away for two years. There’s no question it was horrible, and horrible for Wiley. She asks why they came up with this plan, and he says she and Michael are so much alike. He never would have asked her to marry him to save Wiley, and she would never have done it because she didn’t want to hurt him. The only way to do right by Wiley was to take themselves out of the equation, which is exactly what they did.

Michael says Carly knows how much he loved Sasha, and Carly says when the scandal broke about Sasha pretending to be Nina’s daughter, she had reservations, but Michael stood by her. He says, and when she found out about their ridiculous plan… She says no one told her, and she didn’t think what they did was ridiculous. It was smart and noble to sacrifice their own happiness, and she wanted it to work. She wanted them to beat Nelle. As bad as the fallout was, imagine how much worse it would have been. So she kept her mouth shut. He asks if that’s her way of saying she lied, and she says, to protect her grandson. He asks if she thinks she made Wiley safer by withholding information from his father. He’s a grown man. She doesn’t make his life choices, or Sasha and Chase. She should have told the truth, period. End of story.

Carly says she knows Michael is angry, and he has every right to be. It’s not fun being manipulated, but now that he  knows the truth, he can see Sasha’s intentions were good. He says he spent so much time being angry at Sasha, that she had such little respect for their relationship that she’d throw it away when things got tough. Now that he finds out it’s the opposite, of course (🍷) he’s grateful, but he doesn’t know what comes next. It’s more complicated now. Carly says, because of Willow?

Willow says, take themselves out of the equation? She was his girlfriend. They lived together. Half of the equation was her. How dare he make a fundamental decision about their relationship without including her? Even if she believes what he’s saying, that they were being noble and self-sacrificing, why is he telling her now? Nelle lost custody months ago. He says, until Nelle went missing, they thought if Willow and Michael ended the marriage, Nelle would use it to relitigate. She says, Nelle’s body was found weeks ago. The danger to Wiley was over. Why didn’t he tell her the truth then? He says he wanted to, but he saw her and Michael together, and could tell they were falling in love. Willow says, so he was monitoring their progress? and Chase says, one day when he was in the park and they didn’t see him, he heard their conversation; they were talking about kissing. As much as it killed him to hear that, it opened his eyes. She and Michael were creating a real family. He convinced himself if he told the truth, it would hurt her all over again, and he couldn’t bring himself to do that. She says, so why now? What’s different? He says, tonight, when Finn was in surgery, he didn’t know if Finn would live or die. She came to visit him despite all the pain and suffering. He hurt her, but she came to visit him. He can’t deny it anymore. She says, deny what? and he says, that he still loves her. He never stopped loving her. She starts to cry.

Sonny tells Nikolas, make sure he takes care of the situation. Clean up his mess so Sonny doesn’t have to. He leaves, and Ava asks why Nikolas did that. He says, because he’s not an idiot. It’s obvious either she or her brother had to do something to keep Sonny from hearing whatever information Ryan wanted to pass on, and he took responsibility so Sonny won’t dig deeper. Ava says that’s almost sweet of him, and he says, he wants to be clear. He doesn’t want to know anything else that will get his head served on a platter, but if she wants his advice, convince her brother to disappear before the house of cards he’s built over the years finally collapses.   

Britt tells Jason, even if it’s the truth, and Cyrus is a big bad drug kingpin moving product through the hospital, what can she do about it? She doesn’t spend her off-time at a gun range. He says he’s just looking for information, and she says, that might lead to an ambush. She’s not an assassin, and not signing a man’s death warrant. He says he just needs her to keep her eyes and ears open. He thinks she’ll do the right thing when the time comes. He leaves, and she goes to the reception desk. She makes a call, and says she needs a complete inventory of the pharmaceutical department. She says, the Chief of Staff, that’s who authorized it.

Cyrus tells Julian, the package will be delivered shortly. Hang onto it, and don’t open it. He’ll get instructions as to where to deliver it. Julian says, then what? He’s going to deliver a bomb that kills people? Cyrus suggests he deliver it as soon as he gets the drop-off location. Julian says, and local potential bystanders are collateral damage? Cyrus says, let him worry about that. One more thing, he read Nelle’s letter. He’s keeping his end of the agreement, and took care of the last loose end tied to the kidnapping. Julian is welcome. He walks to the door.

Britt says, when they get the inventory done, get it to her asap. She sees someone being wheeled in. She looks at the patient, and says, oh my God. Brad. The paramedic asks if she knows him, and she says, he used to be head of the lab here. What happened? The paramedic says, he was attacked in his cell in Pentenville. He’s stabilized, but needs to get to the OR stat.

Julian tells Cyrus, hold off. What is he talking about, loose ends? Cyrus says several other people are aware of Julian’s misdeeds, and he’s not referring to Ava. What’s the point of living if other people can exploit him? Julian asks what the hell Cyrus means, and Cyrus says, the package will arrive shortly. He’ll be in touch. He leaves, and Julian puzzles over it.

Willow says, Chase is still in love with her? and he says, of course (🍷). He never stopped loving her. He tried, but every time he saw her, he could tell she was falling for Michael. After the heartbreak, he thought she deserved to be happy. He told himself if was over. They couldn’t be together; it wouldn’t work. But a small part of him hoped they would find their way back to each other, that their love was bigger than all this craziness. Almost losing Finn put a lot of things in perspective. He felt he had to be honest, and set the record straight. When he went to the Quartermaines’ and walked in on her, he realized maybe her heart had already moved on. She turns away from him, and says, so they had a whole conversation at Charlie’s about being honest, and he was covering up the truth? He says, when she said she felt like her being with Michael contributed to Sasha’s issue, he couldn’t let her blame herself. Now she knows. Sasha never would have gotten back with Michael. Sasha broke up with Michael because she loves him, just like he broke up her because he loves her. Willow says she has to get back to Michael and Sasha, and jets.

Carly says she knows Michael’s not in the mood for a heart to heart conversation with her, but she’s not blind. She can see he’s starting to have feelings for Willow. It makes sense. It’s an intimate way to get to know someone, and they both love Wiley so much. They have a lot in common. He says he doesn’t want to talk about Willow in there, and she says, sorry. She asks if he wants to get coffee, or talk in the hallway, but he says, no. He wants to be alone with Sasha. Carly says she loves him, and she’s always there for him. She leaves, and he sits by Sasha’s bedside. In the hallway, Carly shakes her head.

Michael tells Sasha, so there was no affair. Sasha and Chase staged it to push him and Willow together. Intellectually, he understands, but in his heart, he was so angry with her and Chase. He felt betrayed. He trusted them, and lost two people in his life, and now finds out it’s all a lie. Look at how much Sasha suffered because of that lie,  but if she and Chase hadn’t done what they did, he might not have gotten custody, and Wiley would still be at risk. There’s no way Willow could have adopted Wiley. His son’s life is infinitely better because of the sacrifice Sasha made. He says he doesn’t know who he can possibly repay the debt. Willow stands in the doorway, and Michael takes Sasha’s hand as tears roll down Willow’s cheeks.   

Sonny finds Taggert on the terrace, and says he can’t just walk in whenever he feels like it. Taggert says, he texted, and Sonny says Ava and Nikolas were there; good thing. Taggert says, Epiphany knows he’s back. Sonny says, he called her? but Taggert says she spotted him at GH. Sonny asks what he was doing there, and Taggert promises he was discreet; in a full hospital suit. Sonny says he could have been spotted be a lot of people. What if his ex saw him? Taggert says, Portia thinks he’s dead. Epiphany knows he’s alive. Sonny says, makes sense, and Taggert says he owes Epiphany a thank you. She was one of the people who orchestrated the plot. Sonny says, she’s loyal, and they’ll need her on their side moving forward. Taggert asks what he means, and Sonny says, this cold war with Cyrus isn’t going to remain that way much longer.

Julian flashes back to Cyrus giving him instructions about the package delivery. He hears a knock at the door, and takes out a baseball bat. (Hint: It’s too dark to be playing baseball.)

Tomorrow, Lulu asks Dante to join her, Ava tells Julian to let Nikolas get him out of town, and Carly asks Jason how long before this comes to an end?

The Real Housewives of Orange County

Kelly asked if Rick was excited to move, and he said he wanted to make her happy and comfortable, and take care of her. In her interview, she said he’d shown her what real love is about.  

We saw the beginnings of the coronavirus being talked about on the news. Gina met with Emily and Emily’s trainer. They acted like this was a hard workout, but I was like, damn, I can do push-ups against a picnic table. Gina said Emily’s hip replacement changed both their lives. Afterward, they discussed Gina’s birthday dinner for Sienna, and Matt’s upcoming trial. Gina said she wanted Matt to accept responsibility, and in Emily’s interview, she said she knew Gina didn’t want Matt to have a felony, but he was a classic narcissist who made her feel guilty about what she does. Gina told Emily that she didn’t want to make Matt upset by testifying, but Emily thought she should do it. Gina asked Emily to go with her, and Emily said she would.

Elizabeth met with Braunwyn and they went biking. Braunwyn said she shouldn’t have gone to Shannon’s party; she wasn’t ready. In Elizabeth’s interview, she said Braunwyn reminded her of her sister. She couldn’t help her sister, but she could help Braunwyn. She admitted to Braunwyn that she shouldn’t have cheersed [sic] with the others after Braunwyn left. Braunwyn said she was learning who her friends were, and she knew Shannon wasn’t one of them. Shannon told two different stories. All I could think was, omg, it was one word. Forget about it. Braunwyn said she’d never held her ground before with any of the women, and now she could. In her interview, Braunwyn said a good friend would have given her a heads up that it was going to be tequila city. Braunwyn told Elizabeth that she was putting herself first for the first time. Elizabeth said when she was with her ex, there were only yes people around, and she needed someone to give her a hard time. In her interview, she said she paid for everything with her friends, like trips on private jets, but when she didn’t have it, they were gone. She learned early on friends were fake when you have money. She doesn’t let money define her, but for years, when she was with her ex, she did. Braunwyn said she didn’t feel she could trust her mom anymore, after Deb outed her to Tamra, and Elizabeth wondered, what kind mother does that? Braunwyn said Deb was coming to the vow renewal, and Elizabeth thought it would be a new beginning for Braunwyn. Braunwyn wondered if a nice, pleasant day was too much to ask.

Travis and Gina had a parents night out, and met Elizabeth and Jimmy, and Shannon and John for dinner. Shannon said she stockpiled for the coming virus, and John said they cleaned out Trader Joe’s. So they were the ones. In Gina’s interview, she said Shannon was the type of person she could believe had a secret bomb shelter. Shannon said Amazon was sold out of sanitizer and wipes, and Gina said that was because Shannon bought it all. They toasted to good friends and no virus. Shannon blabbed that Gina had gone to an AA meeting with Braunwyn, and Gina said it changed her whole perspective of Braunwyn. Shannon asked if Braunwyn had shared, and since Gina doesn’t understand what the word anonymous means, she said Braunwyn shared personal stuff about her anger, and wasn’t proud that she misappropriated it. She’d said it was easier to be angry at someone else. Clearly, Braunwyn had been taking it out on Gina. Shannon said it was good Braunwyn had admitted it, and Gina said Braunwyn had been really vulnerable in front her, when she’d been ready to rip Braunwyn’s head off. Elizabeth said she and Braunwyn had a moment when they were on their bikes. Braunwyn opened up, and Elizabeth was glad she’d had a breakthrough with her. Gina asked how she could be angry, when Braunwyn straight up acknowledged she’d been wrong? Shannon said Braunwyn hadn’t done that with her; Braunwyn was adamant about her position, when Shannon had been a good friend. It was hurtful to her. Gina suggested Shannon give Braunwyn time. Elizabeth said it was awesome that Sean was supportive, but he needed to be supportive about not being enabling. Gina said it was going to take them a lot as a family to fix it. She wasn’t going to make it worse. In Shannon’s interview, she said it was good to hear Braunwyn stopped gunning for Gina, but if Braunwyn being sober meant she was going to conduct stories in her head, things weren’t getting better on Shannon’s side. Because it’s all about her. Gina said she was going to the vow renewal, but Travis couldn’t go. She told them that Braunwyn wasn’t having tequila, and Elizabeth said Braunwyn thought it was important for her sobriety. In her interview, Shannon said if she was going on vacation, she was going to be drinking. She wanted to enjoy herself, but wouldn’t do it in front of Braunwyn. She thought Elizabeth and Gina may be taking it too far. OH MY GOD! IT’S A TRAGEDY! AN OUTRAGE! NO TEQUILA! Please.  

Kelly met with her partner Zack because Positive Beverage was going to be sold in Target. In her interview, Kelly said, to the haters who didn’t think she’d be a success – we flashed back to the reunion where Vicki screamed that Kelly wasn’t a businesswoman – look at her now. She accompanied that with a double middle finger. They saw that the Expo West had been canceled due to the virus, and in her interview, Kelly said they’d gotten a lot of business from the venue the year before. So they’d spent a bunch of money to be there, and poof! it was gone. She told Zack that Shannon was also going to manufacture a water, and staff member Keith said it was probably more work than Shannon could comprehend. Kelly thought Shannon wanted to compete with her. Keith said their new beverage had prickly pear, but Kelly didn’t know what that was. I guess she never saw Jungle Book or a decent produce stand.

Braunwyn and Sean visited Deb with some of the kids. In Braunwyn’s interview, she said the issues between her and Deb were theirs; Deb was still the kids’ grandmother. She wanted to get the first interaction out of the way. Deb and husband Brian had bought property a decade ago, and were finally building their dream home now that Brian was done with his residency. It was quite impressive, although in her interview, Braunwyn said it wasn’t home to her. Deb asked about Kelly and Shannon, and Braunwyn said she and Shannon weren’t talking. Things were uncomfortable. Deb said, Gina hadn’t seemed interested in her, and Braunwyn said, now that she wasn’t drinking, no one else wanted to hang out with her. Deb said they might be thinking Braunwyn wasn’t nearly as fun. In Braunwyn’s interview, she said it wasn’t the worst thing she’d ever been called, and they’d been saying she was boring for a year. We flashed back to Tamra acting stupid at a dinner, and calling Braunwyn boring. Braunwyn felt her mother had been using her addiction as a weapon against her for a long time, saying she didn’t know what she was talking about, since she was drunk, and telling her that she was broken. If only Deb would say she was proud of what Braunwyn was doing now. It was obvious this was very emotional for Braunwyn, since she could barely talk about it, and I had to paraphrase.

The women all met at Shannon’s house, and went to the vow renewal together in a van limo. Shane was the only dude, as John was driving the kids. He wondered if at a vow renewal, you said, I did. Shannon asked Kelly if Rick was freaking out about being in NYC with the virus going on. Kelly said he wasn’t, but she was a little. Shane asked if they were there yet. 

Sean and Braunwyn checked into the Parker Palm Springs hotel, and no surprise, their suite was beautiful. The other women had champagne in the limo. Kelly asked if Shannon had met David’s fiancé, but Shannon said she hadn’t, and at this point, it was awkward. In Shannon’s interview, she said she didn’t get it. Someone was living with her kids that she hadn’t met, and it was weird. All she cared about was if David’s fiancé was kind to her kids. She said she didn’t look at his Instagram, and Emily asked if Shannon would like to unblock her. Shannon did, and in Emily’s interview, she said, three years and five shots later. There should be confetti coming down.

Braunwyn’s best friend Shari arrived, and in her interview, Braunwyn said Shari made the calls for help when Sean said she was fine. Shari was like her guardian angel. Braunwyn explained that her stepdad couldn’t be there, since he was an urgent care doctor, and because of the virus couldn’t be around people. Elizabeth said she was going to try to be good, but she wanted a drink. In Gina’s interview, she said Elizabeth was on another planet. She couldn’t talk about her divorce, yet she only talked about her divorce. Gina told them that there wasn’t going to be tequila at the reception, since it was a trigger for Braunwyn. AGAIN, IT’S A NATIONAL TRAGEDY EVEN BIGGER THAN THE VIRUS! Kelly said it was like if she had diabetes, and didn’t serve cake at her birthday. Gina said it was just tequila, and Kelly wondered why everyone was being punished when it was Braunwyn’s problem. She insisted on stopping at a liquor store. In Gina’s interview, she says Kelly was as sensitive as porcupine. Everyone who knows me, knows I can totally live without tequila. It tastes like death, and I fail to grasp what everyone else sees in it. Although I do have one friend who asked what I expected from something made out of cactus.

Braunwyn said she had friends flying in, and needed to show herself she can have fun without drinking. After the other women stopped at the liquor store for three bottles of tequila, they got to the venue. Shannon wasn’t excited to see Braunwyn, saying their last encounter didn’t end so well. She was respecting Braunwyn’s sobriety by asking that the tequila be put in her room. Kelly walked in with a bottle under her arm, claiming she didn’t know it was a trigger. Once again, a Housewife doesn’t remember they’re being filmed, and that the world will know she knew. Gina promised to be Braunwyn’s sober friend. Even though she didn’t understand the word anonymous, Gina turned out to be the only decent person in the group.

Kelly talked to her dog using FaceTime, and Shannon noticed a sign outside, saying no person was allowed in the pool if they’d had diarrhea in the last fourteen days. John wondered who monitored that. Gina called Travis, and said she and Braunwyn had come a long way, and he says that’s not what he would have expected. Elizabeth wanted to drink champagne with Jimmy while linking arms, but he refused, saying she always messed it up. Gina ate with Emily and Shane, and said Kelly was insensitive. Shane said Kelly was making jokes about someone with a struggle. Emily told them that Elizabeth said she might get her eggs frozen, since she might want kids, but she thought Jimmy might not want them. Shane told them Jimmy said he had no strong desire to have children, and we saw a clip confirming that. Emily said Elizabeth was talking artificial insemination, and Gina said she thought there was weird stuff going on. In Gina’s interview, she said Elizabeth and Jimmy weren’t having sex, and you needed to have sex to have a baby. Um… Does she not know what artificial insemination is?   

Everyone got dressed up for the vow renewal, and Braunwyn looked fabulous. In her interview, she said she knew the minute Sean walked in the door, they’d be together forever. Twenty years later, she was just figuring herself out, and she was excited for the future. We saw clips of Shannon getting ready and generally freaking out, saying her neck looked fat and she had a fat ass. Her entire party was dressed in black, and she said they looked like they were dressed for a funeral, which they totally did. In her interview, Shannon said some people thought having a vow renewal was a curse, and we flashed back to Vicki having one, and then Shannon. She said she had better hope for Braunwyn and Sean. Since Rick couldn’t be there, Zack came with Kelly. She called him her second gay husband, and he said Shannon looked like a mortician.  

Kelly asked Shannon to tell Zack about the water she had coming out, but Shannon didn’t know what she was talking about, saying she wasn’t doing water. She was coming out with a supplement. We flashed back to Shannon telling Kelly she was manufacturing a tincture. In Kelly’s interview, she said it sounded like sphincter, and she clearly didn’t know what it meant. Dictionaries all around this Christmas. Shannon told John that Kelly made it sound like she was trying to go after her. In her interview, she said she was an ethical person, and would never infringe on someone’s product. For Kelly to assume that she would was hurtful. In Braunwyn’s interview, she said drag queen Babette Schwartz was also a minister, and who better to officiate for this stage in her life? Shannon would not shut up about the water thing, asking John repeatedly why Kelly would do that, saying, are you kidding me? and adding, an honest to effing God.

Babette got the ceremony going by asking everyone to take their seats, and introducing the kids. Braunwyn and Sean followed. Babette said it was obvious some guests were a few cocktails in, and said the rest of them needed to catch up or turn up. In Gina’s interview, she said Babette’s makeup was on point, but she was extremely turned up. Braunwyn said Sean had been with her through everything, and she had a gift for him; a statement necklace. In Emily’s interview, she said Sean loved a statement necklace, and it reminded her of Survivor. It was like he had an immunity idol. Braunwyn said she told Sean on their first date that she didn’t want to work and wanted five kids, and he didn’t run. Sean said he’d do it again, and gave her a ring he had made, with gemstones representing each of their kids. Babette asked if the children had vows to their parents, which Jacob totally misunderstood. In what was meant to be a sweet moment, he tried to do some stand-up, asking Sean if he vowed to love Braunwyn even after she embezzled all of his money and took off in a helicopter, and asking Braunwyn if she vowed to love Sean even after he got famous and bounced off with a 12 year old model. This went over like a lead balloon, but Bella recovered the moment by saying she could only dream of having the love her parents did. In Braunwyn’s interview, she said it was amazing to be able to commit to Sean, being fully present and meaning it. Babette said she gave to  them again, Mr. and Mrs. Windham-Burke.

Shannon told John that she needed to tell Gina something, and jetted to the other side of the room, where she babbled to Emily and Gina about Kelly saying she was doing water, when she’d said it was a tincture. Emily said those were two different things. Shannon continued to whine, when Kelly joined them, and asked what was going on.  

Next time, Shannon gets sh*tfaced, Emily says Braunwyn’s kids have lice, and Emily questions herself.

The Real Housewives of Salt Lake City

Jen went apesh*t at Meredith’s birthday party, yammering about Mary saying she smelled like a hospital when she’d returned from her aunt’s leg amputation. Taking it to the ladies room, Jen said it was disrespecting her family. In Heather’s interview, she said she couldn’t believe Jen was fighting at Meredith’s party. Mary joined them, and tried to explain the smell was a trigger for her, and Jen was taking it the wrong way. Meredith asked them not to do this there, but Jen wasn’t having it, and wouldn’t let it go. In Jen’s interview, she said she’d move on, but – she did that V thing with two fingers – she was watching Mary. Apparently, Lisa had provided tequila and bartenders for Whitney’s vow renewal, and Whitney told her that the bartenders had helped themselves, broke glasses, and the tequila ran out at 6 o’clock. In Lisa’s interview, she said she’d gifted Whitney, and it wasn’t her problem. In Whitney’s interview, she said Lisa was mad at her because she was telling her that she wasn’t perfect. She wasn’t crazy about Lisa’s tequila anyway. Again, it all tastes like death to me. I’d rather drink Jager, and that tastes like cough medicine.

Jen gave her husband the low-down about the birthday party, but claimed it was just the girls. He said if her neck started poppin’, it was about to go down. Meredith called Heather, who suggested they plan a ski trip. Lisa was still annoyed with Whitney, wondering how it was her problem when she’d done a good deed and was generous. End of story. Heather said, if you live there and don’t ski, it’s a tragedy. I don’t ski, but I definitely agree. Those mountains are heavenly. Heather and Whitney went ski shopping. Heather said it was a magnificent party, but she was unprepared for Lisa being so dismissive. Her feelings were hurt. Whitney said Lisa accused her of being a swinger because she had a stripper pole, and in her interview, explained that since plural marriage was legal there, there was a huge swinger community. There was polygamy in her family, and she understood there was a telephone tree system from house to house, so the wives could hide when the sheriff was coming. Growing up, she was the perfect Mormon girl. Heather thought Lisa was judgmental, but told Whitney they’d have fun. She always tried to solicit a hot ski instructor.

Whitney’s dad visited, and in her interview, Whitney said she had always been a daddy’s girl. I wondered why he had a Herman Munster haircut, especially when she revealed he was a hair stylist, but then Whitney said he’d been addicted to painkillers for the last ten years. He was a self-made millionaire, and his addiction took everything away. He’d self-medicated after her parents’ divorce, and was starting over at 63. She said most Mormons view addiction as a consequence of your own choices, but she stood by him. She believed her dad would be dead if he hadn’t had her support.

Meredith and husband Seth went out to dinner. Seth asked who Meredith told about their separation. In Meredith’s interview, she said the marriage just broke down. They’d been building their businesses and raising the kids, working on different coasts. There was no communication, and hostility built up. They became completely disconnected. She told him, life changes and they have to go with it. Seth thought Meredith was hiding something because she wouldn’t show him her phone. They ended up toasting to fun, but I wasn’t sure what was really going on with them.

Mary stayed on the easy ski trail, and ended up making snow angels. Jen was also not an expert, but everyone else seemed to hold their own. Whitney told Meredith that she thought Lisa was being threatening, alluding to starting a rumor that Whitney was a swinger, but Meredith didn’t think she should take it that way. She suggested that Whitney discuss it with Lisa. At dinner, Whitney said that she and her dad were going to Mary’s church. Heather said Whitney’s dad needed help and support. Lisa said being judgmental was cultural and not the Mormon gospel. Whitney said she felt judged by Lisa, and in Meredith’s interview, she said when she told Whitney she should discuss the issue with Lisa, she didn’t mean in front of people at a dinner table. In Whitney’s interview, she said she was talking around the word swinger, and deliberately not using it, or the topic would move to, was she a swinger? when that wasn’t what it was about. Lisa said she didn’t care enough to judge Whitney. I’m sure she thought, oh snap, but it’s a remark that always makes you look bad.  

Heather said there had been no loving kindness from Lisa, but Lisa said her intent was always good. She couldn’t help how she was perceived, Mary wondered if they couldn’t just start over, and Heather asked how Lisa could say she was a good-time girl in college, and flashed her boob. In Heather’s interview, she said, the story is flattering, but false. Lisa said Heather responded with a thumbs up to one of her texts, which meant F-U. (Since when? Is this a new thing? Am I out of the loop? That’s a new one on me.) Heather told her and F-U was a double thumbs up, but in her interview, admitted that’s what she’d meant. Lisa said she was sorry if she made anyone feel bad, but she was done. Everyone agreed to have a clean slate. Which should last about zero minutes.

Next time, Whitney’s dad goes to church and lightning strikes (just kidding about the lightning), Heather celebrates her pregnant employees, and Lisa wants everyone to pick sides, either her or Mary. So much for letting it go.

✍🏼 Signing Off…

See you on the Southern side, but until then, stay safe, stay accepting it if there’s no tequila, and stay letting it go if you say you’re going to let it go.

November 11, 2020 – Cyrus Says Sonny Broke the Truce, Braunwyn Apologizes To Gina, Salt Lake Premiere & Boogie

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Laura walks into the abandoned house, and Curtis asks what she’s doing there. She says, probably the same thing they are. Chasing down a lead on Cyrus. She says, Jordan is on a medical leave of absence, and she thought Jordan was receiving treatment. What is she doing sneaking around an empty house on the other side of the country?  

Sonny tells Jason, whoever wanted Julian to shut up is successful. For now. He wants to know what Julian knows about his family, and why he was on the docks. Jason says, Cyrus seems to be honoring the truce, and hasn’t brought any product through Port Charles. Sonny says, until Julian squeals that Taggert is alive, but Jason says, he won’t. Sonny hopes Julian is more scared of him than he is of Cyrus. Jason says, Franco asked to meet with him, and Sonny asks what that psycho wanted. Jason says Franco asked him to kill him.   

Scotty goes to Franco’s house, and asks, what’s going on in that head of his?

Gregory walks into Finn’s room, and says, hello Harry. Hamilton. (The only reason I even included that was because we never hear Chase and Finn’s first names. I forget they even have first names ) He says he can’t tell them how wonderful it is to see both of his boys together. Finn says he didn’t have to come all this way, and Gregory says, Jackie told him that Finn was shot in the chest. Forgive him if he was concerned. Finn says he’s going to make a full recovery, and Gregory says, that’s a great relief. He knows he could have called, but he wanted to see Finn with his own eyes. Finn says, mission accomplished. He can leave now. Gregory says, if that’s what Finn really wants.

Dante looks at a photo of Peter and family, and says, complete the mission. He sits in front of Peter’s computer, and brings up a page that says off-shore deposits.

Lulu tells Maxie, the only thing lingering between her and Dante is Rocco. Maxie asks if Lulu is sure she doesn’t want more, and Lulu says she’s with Dustin now and she’s happy. Maxie says, right, and Lulu says Maxie is doing that thing she does where she barely says anything, and it sounds more like Lulu is trying to convince herself. Maxie says, of what? That Dante doesn’t love her anymore, or that she doesn’t still love Dante?   

Peter tells Anna, the longer Alex had Maxie, the more dark impulses pounded in his head. If Anna hadn’t been there to rescue Maxie, he doesn’t know what he would have been capable of. Anna says it’s natural to be protective about the people they love, but Peter says he kept thinking about what Alex told him. The rules don’t apply to them – him and Alex. They’re extraordinary people, and should act as they see fit. They’re above consequences and accountability. Anna says that sounds like her sister, and Peter says he was ashamed to tell her how much sense it made to him at the time. Valentin watches them.

Valentin joins Anna and Peter, and says, Finn is going to be okay. That’s good news. Anna asks how Valentin is, and he says he’s had no effects from the drug. Anna says, on top of everything else, Alex drugged them, and Valentin says Alex is a multitasker. He asks how Anna’s head is, and she says, okay. It’s not the first time she’s been pistol-whipped. Peter says they talk like this happens every day. His phone rings, and he says, it’s the paper, stepping away to take the call. Valentin thanks Ann for saving his life, and she says, it seemed like the decent thing to do. He says, it’s just them now. Is she all right? She says she killed her sister, and Valentin says, she knows she had to. She says, knowing is one thing, living with it is something else. Peter returns, and says he’s needed back at work. He already let Maxie know. He thanks Anna for saving Maxie and the baby, and she says it’s the least she could do for her goddaughter and grandchild. Peter leaves, and Valentin says, her grandchild. He assumes she’s not telling Peter that Alex is his mother.

Lulu tells Maxie, Dante stepped in twice now. Chivalry is good – sometimes.

Dante puts in a flashdrive in Peter’s computer. He hears something, but continues copying the files.  

Gregory says, very well, he’ll be going, but Finn tells him to stay. Gregory supposes that’s what passes for enthusiasm. If it’s not too banal of a question, how is Finn feeling? Finn says, he could be worse, and Gregory asks if he needs anything, but Finn says he doesn’t. Finn hopes the traveling wasn’t too difficult, and Gregory says, he’s not an invalid. Finn says that’s not what he meant, and Gregory says, the Lyme disease is more manageable now, thanks to Finn. Finn says he’s glad Gregory is feeling better, and Gregory says he should probably leave. His presence can’t be doing much for Finn’s stress level. He knows it’s not doing much for his. Before he goes, he wants to say how grateful he is for this moment. Seeing Finn alive, and knowing that, for now at least, he’s going be fine. When Jackie told him that Finn was shot… Finn says Gregory didn’t have to worry, but Gregory says, of course (🍷) he did. He’s Finn’s father. Finn may not like that, but nothing changes the fact that Finn is his son. Ergo, Gregory will always worry about him.

Scotty says, Franco was in the hospital and didn’t call. Franco asks if he was supposed to call and say nothing is wrong; stay put? Scotty says, it would have been something, and Franco says he’s sorry Scotty worried. Scotty says, he’s Franco’s father. Of course (🍷) he’s worried. Franco says, there would have been nothing Scotty could have done if he wasn’t fine, and Scotty asks if Franco would have told him. Franco says, absolutely. In fact, there is something Scotty might be able to help him with.

Jordan turns away, but Laura says Jordan needs to give her an explanation as to why she’s there. Curtis asks if anyone knows Laura is there. If she was followed, that could be bad. Laura says she knows how to lose a tail, and Curtis asks if the fundraising trip to DC was real. Laura says, it was, until she realized it was the perfect cover for her to dig deep into Cyrus’s life. Curtis says he’s glad she’s not a P.I., since she would be stiff competition. He asks about her leads, and she says, she’s been scrutinizing Cyrus’s holdings in her spare time, like they’ve been. A private residence in a quiet suburb stood out. Curtis says, to them too. He found the address in the spring, and checked it out, but it was heavily guarded. Laura says, not now. Whoever was living there is gone, giving her ample time to come up with an explanation for Cyrus. She asks again about Jordan’s medical absence, and Jordan says, it was a cover. The only threat to her life right now is Cyrus.

Sonny says, Franco put a hit out on himself? He tells Jason to make sure to get the cash up front. Jason says Franco told him that his brain tumor is back, and Sonny says, the tumor Franco claimed turned him psycho. Jason says, he says it’s in the same place, and doesn’t want to hurt anyone, especially Elizabeth and the boys. He asked Jason to take him out if he starts acting like his old self. Sonny asks if Jason thinks Franco is playing games, and Jason says he’s having Spinelli look into Franco’s medical records to see if the tumor is back. Then they’ll figure out what to do next. The guard tells Sonny that he has a visitor, and Taggert walks in. He wants to know what Sonny is doing with Julian.

Franco gives Scotty some papers, and Scotty says, it’s a life insurance policy. He knows Franco is in financial trouble, but now he’s peddling death? Franco says he’s not trying to sell Scotty a policy. He took it out after he and Elizabeth got married, and he wants Scotty to look over the terms. Scotty says. it’s clear and straightforward. Elizabeth and he boys will be taken care of. Franco says he knows that insurance companies resist a big payout, and wonders if there’s anything in the fine print that says if he dies a certain way, it will somehow nullify the policy. Scotty calls Franco a big dummy, and asks if he thinks it will fix his financial problems if he commits suicide. 

Jordan tells Laura that Cyrus was the one who kidnapped TJ, and almost beat TJ to death. Laura asks why Jordan didn’t come to her, but Jordan says she didn’t want to get Laura involved. Sometimes deniability is the best weapon. Laura says Jordan doesn’t need to protect her, but Jordan says, it’s literally part of her job. Is Laura firing her? Laura says, not yet, but the day is young. Curtis says they were also protecting Port Charles. The city needs Laura as mayor, since she has the guts to stand up to Cyrus. Laura says she’s in it now, so she needs to understand how far they’ve gone. She needs them to tell her everything she needs to know.

Taggert says the Jerome family was before his time, but Julian is bad news. Jason says they can protect Taggert as long as he’s hiding, and Sonny says, that’s why he needs to hide. There’s a knock at the door, and the guard says Sonny has another visitor. Sonny asks who it is, and the guard says, Cyrus. Sonny tells Taggert to stay there, and goes out with Jason. He asks what Cyrus is doing there, and Cyrus says giving Sonny a chance to explain himself before he declares war.

Jordan tells Laura, she was compromised months before Cyrus got out of prison. She was forced to come forward with the evidence that helped him vacate. Laura asks if the evidence was fabricated in order for Cyrus to get out, or fabricated to put him in, and Jordan says Taggert, Mark, and Bob weren’t the only ones involved in fabricating evidence to put Cyrus away. She was in on it too. Laura says, so Jordan has been working for Cyrus all this time, and Jordan says, yeah. Curtis says, but they’ve also been working to put Cyrus away. The only way to keep Cyrus out of Port Charles for good is to put him behind bars, or in the ground. Laura asks what else they haven’t told her.   

Chase wonders if he just saw a smile, and Finn insists he wasn’t smiling. He was remembering something – ergo. He laughs, and tells Gregory, it’s such a you thing to say. Elizabeth apologizes for interrupting, but she has to check Finn’s vitals. Chase suggests they step for a second, and let her do that. Finn nods, and Chase says, they’ll be back. They leave, and Elizabeth says, family, huh? Finn asks if she still has that bullet. 

In the hallway, Gregory says he’s proud of Chase, staying by his brother. Chase says Finn would do the same for him, and asks if Gregory is ever going to tell Finn that he and Jackie are getting a divorce. Gregory says, no; it’s just a separation. No one is talking divorce. Chase isn’t sure Gregory is on the same page with Jackie, but Gregory says, he and Chase’s mother are going through a rough patch. They’re get through it as soon as Jackie is back from her latest breaking story.

Anna tells Valentin, Alex has already done enough damage. She’s going to protect Peter the way she should have. He says she didn’t even know she was Peter’s mother until she realized she had Alex’s memories. She says if he knows why Alex picked that one, and he says, to torment her, but Anna says, so she could save her son. He asks if this is a realization because she’s had a sudden wave of sentimentality, but she says Alex told her herself. Alex believed if Anna thought she had Peter and abandoned him, she’d seek him out, but she didn’t do that. In some ways she’s no better than Alex. He says they both know that’s not the case, and Anna says, what’s done is done. She can’t undo the past; no one can. But she can see to it that Peter has a better future, with Maxie at his side, raising their children and living his life. He’s a good man, and as far as the world is concerned, she’s Peter’s mother. Just the two of them and Finn will know the truth. Valentin tells her, absolutely do not tell Finn.   

Franco tells Scotty that he wouldn’t do that; certainly not to Elizabeth. Everyone knows insurance companies don’t pay out for a suicide. Scotty says, that’s logical, and Franco says, hypothetically, if he died and it wasn’t an accident… Scotty says, natural causes? but Franco says, a violent non-accident. Scotty asks if someone is threatening Franco, and Franco asks why Scotty is making a big deal out of it. Scotty says Franco talking about a violent death is going to raise flags, but Franco says he was just casually going over some of his papers. He didn’t call Scotty about it, but thought since he was there, he could take a look. It’s important. Is Scotty going to help him or not?

Jordan tells Laura, she hates that Cyrus got out of prison, but he would have killed TJ. She knew he wasn’t bluffing. Laura doesn’t think so either, and Curtis says, TJ isn’t the only life Cyrus is targeting. He’s leveled threats at Trina. Laura says, Taggert is dead, but Jordan says Taggert’s family is important to her, so it’s leverage. Laura asks if Portia knows what’s going on, and Jordan says she does. Curtis says, Portia helped them with the medical crisis. Jordan says, Portia figured it out and was threatening to expose her. She had to tell Portia, and Portia planned out her seeing a specialist. Laura believes Jordan is doing what’s right, but this is far beyond what the law sanctions. Jordan says, as a mother, she had to hope Laura understood, and Laura says she does understand.  

Cyrus asks how he can interpret Sonny’s action other than aggression. Sonny asks, what action? and Cyrus says, the hatchet job Lulu did on him in The Invader. She cited a source that was clearly someone in Sonny’s organization, saying he’s firing any staff connected to Sonny. Sonny is breaking the truce. Jason says, the staff firings are a matter of public record, and Sonny asks why Cyrus is upset? Is something going on at GH he doesn’t want public? Cyrus suggests they go into Sonny’s office, sit down, and discuss it like gentlemen.

Gregory goes back in Finn’s room, and Finn asks, where’s Chase? Gregory says Chase got a call from the station. He understands he has a granddaughter – Violet. Finn says he does, and Gregory asks, how is she? Finn smiles, and says she’s the greatest thing that ever happened to him. He can’t remember life without her, and wouldn’t want to. Gregory says, kids change everything, and Finn says, yeah.

Dante continues to copy Peter’s files. Apparently, Peter’s computer is even slower than mine. Peter walks in, and asks what Dante is doing there. Dante says, following orders, and puts his hand on his gun.

Peter asks, orders from who? and Dante says, from him. He’s head of security. Doesn’t Peter remembering offering him the job? He got a notice that there was an unauthorized user on Peter’s computer, trying to gain file access. Peter asks if that isn’t a matter for cyber security, but Dante says he thought he’d come in and make sure no one physically tampered with the computer. Peter asks if his files were touched, and Dante says, no. Peter says he has to make a last minute addition to the front page, and asks if it’s safe for him to use the computer. Dante says he’s all set, and Peter thanks him. Dante says he was just doing his job, and leaves. Peter sits down.

Sonny tells Cyrus, he’s on his way out. Say what he’s got to say now, or don’t say it at all. Cyrus says, Monica and Bobbie were fired for just cause. Jason says, because of a lawsuit that’s been dropped because Nelle is dead. Why not give them back their jobs? Cyrus says, it’s a matter of public record. If he hires them back, it’s a liability. As for Elizabeth and Epiphany, he’ll look into it, but the hospital… Sonny says, is a legitimate business. Cyrus says he’s glad they cleared that up. As for conceding, he hasn’t made up his mind. Sonny says he’ll make it up for him. There’s been no hostility on their end, but if Cyrus retaliates, he’ll take it as a hostile act. Cyrus says he wouldn’t dream of upsetting their delicate balance. He leaves, and Sonny says, that was interesting.

Laura says she can’t judge Jordan for protecting her child. To be honest, she would have done the same thing. Jordan thanks her, but Laura says, don’t thank her just yet. At some point, she’ll have to review all of this. As far as Jordan’s future with the PCPD, it depends on a lot of factors. Jordan has neutralized herself, so Cyrus can’t get to her to do any harm. While it was a good thing, putting Cyrus behind bars, as mayor she has to condemn creating false evidence. Personally, no one knows better than she does how you have to bend the rules sometimes to get justice. Laura asks if they found anything, but Curtis says, not as much as they’d hoped. There were signs that a patient was kept there; he found medical supplies and vials upstairs. Jordan says they weren’t not sure if it was someone kept of their free will or it was a prisoner. Laura says she assumes the latter, and Curtis says, they thought so too. Until he found something else.

Franco thanks Scotty for caring, and Scotty says, if anything happens to Franco… Don’t do anything stupid. He leaves, and Elizabeth comes out of the kitchen. She asks what’s up with Franco’s dad, and Franco says he felt left out. How was her day? She says all she could think about was this moment, when they could talk face to face. He says, about what? and she says, what’s going on with him?

Anna sees Gregory in the hallway, and he says he was hoping to see her. She says it’s wonderful to see him, and asks how it went. He says he and Finn managed to find common ground in Violet. Anna says she’s going in, and Gregory says, Finn just dozed off. She says she’s glad he’s there, and goes into Finn’s room. She sits by the bed, and he says, hi. She tells him, go back to sleep, but he says he’d probably dream about her. Why not stay awake, and actually see her? She says, good line, and he says he’s still got it. She agrees he does, and says she saw his father is there. So they had a nice chat? Finn says they talked about him meeting Violet someday, and Anna says she really wants Violet to have a sense of a larger family. He says, speaking of which, he saw she got the test results. Is Peter her son or Alex’s?

Anna tells Finn, the test revealed Faison carried the gene, so there’s no real way of finding out if Peter is her son or Alex’s with Faison. He asks what she told Peter, and she says, nothing. Faison is dead, and now Alex is dead, so there’s no real reason to burden Peter with uncertainty. She loves him like a son, and he deserves to live his life without being worried that with every decision, he’s taking after two psychopaths. He says he’s sorry she didn’t get a definitive answer, and she says it’s something she’ll have to learn live with.

Laura reads, I promise a plan is in play. It won’t be much longer. Hang in there, and remember I love you. Cyrus. She says she couldn’t find any personal connections to Cyrus, and Curtis tells her not to beat herself up about it. They hit the same wall, except for this. Jordan says, whoever was staying there, is Cyrus’s Achille’s heel. Laura says, but they don’t know who it is. The language is affectionate, but it could be his mother or another family member. Not necessarily romantic. Curtis says they were hoping it was a confidant. Someone who knows where the bodies are buried – literally and figuratively. Laura says, it’s worth a shot, and Jordan says Cyrus has been digging for information on a PCPD case that’s 40 years old, but it’s so heavily redacted, they can’t make anything out of it. She shows Laura the folder, and asks if it means anything to her.

Sonny says, it seems Cyrus still thinks Taggert is dead. Go home and stay there. Taggert says, that was too close, and Jason says he’ll get someone to drive Taggert. Taggert asks what Sonny is doing about Julian, and Sonny says, don’t worry. He’s watching Julian.

Lulu tells Maxie, she’ll always love Dante, but she loves Dustin. What she and Dante had together is over. Maxie asks if Lulu believes she can’t get it back, but Lulu asks, how? Dante turned his back on his family. Maxie says, it’s not that simple. Dante has PTSD, and was afraid he’d hurt someone, especially Lulu or the kids. Lulu says, it’s not that. It’s how he left. He cut them off completely cold. If he did it once, he could do it again.

Dante calls Dr. Kirk, and says he found it. What next?

Valentin goes to Peter’s office, and Peter says he knows they said they’d catch up soon, but he didn’t think Valentin meant immediately. Valentin says he’s just there to make sure everything is all right. Peter says Maxie and the baby are fine, so he’s fine. Valentin says, it must have been terrifying, and Peter says he felt a lot of things. What about Valentin? Valentin says it was quite an ordeal, but he made through thanks to Anna. Peter says his mother is something else, and Valentin says, she is indeed. Peter says she saved Valentin and Maxie, and his dearly departed aunt can’t hurt them again. Valentin agrees she can’t.

Anna tells Finn, despite their history and her feelings about Alex, it’s how it ended. She can’t settle on one emotion. It’s all right though. She has more important things to be concerned about. Finn says, she survived her sister. She can think about moving on now. Gregory pops in, and says he’s sorry to interrupt, and Anna says his timing is impeccable. Gregory says he wanted to let them know that he’d be staying at the MetroCourt. Finn says he’ll like it there. Jackie was staying there before she went running off after a story. Gregory says he’ll see them tomorrow. He leaves, and Anna says she’s glad Gregory decided to stay. Other than talking about Violet, how was it with his dad? He says, awful, and she laughs. He says, it was actually better than expected. What’s between them will always be there, and he doesn’t think it will ever go away.

Franco tells Elizabeth, when he collapsed, it wasn’t dehydration. His brain tumor is back.

Laura hands back the folder, saying, sorry. It doesn’t ring a bell. Curtis says, damn, and Jordan says, they knew it was a long shot. Laura says now that she knows they’re on the case, she’s going to head back. She’s been away too long. Jordan says, the city missed her, and Laura says, and she missed it. From now on, they’re working together. Curtis says they’ll keep her in the loop, and she’ll do the same. Laura says, absolutely, and Jordan says they’ll work until they uncover what Cyrus is hiding. Laura says she’ll see them at home, and leaves.

Outside, Laura leans against the wall for a moment. She takes out her phone, and makes a call. She says, it’s me. We’re in trouble.

Tomorrow, Franco tells Elizabeth, there are fates worse than death; Willow tells Michael, they can’t trust strangers with this task; and Cyrus tells Brando, they’ll have to rectify the situation.  

The Real Housewives of Orange Country

Emily called Gina, and told her Braunwyn admitted she’d been taking things out on Gina, and owed her an apology. Gina said Sean cleaning up Braunwyn’s messes made it harder to deal with. Gina had her own stuff going on, and someone picking on her was not okay. Emily said she thought it was nothing personal. Braunwyn said she hadn’t liked Emily away last year because Emily called her out on her drinking. She thought Braunwyn had a hard time having relationships with people who disagreed with her, but felt Braunwyn was heartfelt and sincere in wanting to apologize. Ugh. I just don’t like Gina. I think she’s a follower and a poser. I’m always open to changing my mind, but something about her rubs me the wrong way. Like a cat getting petted backward.

Braunwyn’s son Jacob asked for a pair of heels for Christmas. God bless him, or any man who wants to wear heels. Or any woman for that matter. My feet protest just thinking about them. Braunwyn said, since Jacob was a baby, he loved fashion. She asked if it was for the pageantry or identity, but he didn’t know. She told us, what he did know was that he had a family that loved him no matter who he is. Jacob modeled some beautiful gowns, and in Braunwyn’s interview, she said Jacob told her that he wanted to do drag because it’s like therapy. It unlocks another part of himself, and she thought it made him stronger and more aware of who he was. He’d felt suppressed, and drag helped him get out of it. Braunwyn said we all need people who honestly love us, and thought the support Jacob got helped. He inspired her by taking the honest and true route, and she wanted to follow him. Her son was a role model to her.

Gina went see her lawyer Mike, who thought she could get her driver’s license back in another three months. In her interview, she said she’d done community service and was required to go to AA meetings. We flashed back to the last reunion, and Andy saying that Matt had been arrested for domestic violence. Mike told Gina that the court wants to know how the victim feels, and asked if she was making a victim impact statement. She said she and Matt were co-parenting well, and it was still hard to stand up to him. In her interview, she said she still struggled with what happened, and has bad dreams. She knew making a statement would be good and healthy for her, but didn’t know if she could. Mike said she would come out the other end as a survivor instead of a victim.

Shannon’s daughter Sophie was leaving for Baylor college soon, and Shannon thought it would be good for Sophie to be out there and taking care of herself. Sophie said she was meeting with publishing companies about her book. Shannon was afraid her daughters would hate her as they got older, since her parents fighting had affected her. Daughter Stella had told her that one day be they’d be older and realize what she did. In Shannon’s interview, she said the saving grace was her girls seeing what a happy relationship looked like. In Sophie’s interview, she said it didn’t matter to her who Shannon dated, but she needed support both emotionally and financially. Sometimes she thought John couldn’t do both, but it wasn’t her business.

Braunwyn went dress shopping with Kelly for Kelly’s wedding dress, and her vow renewal dress. She told Kelly that she’d dreamt Kelly was pregnant, and in Kelly’s interview, she said, no, no, no. Braunwyn told the clerk that she was going to be renewing her vows, and wanted to have a moment. Kelly said it was her third wedding, and she didn’t. In her interview, Braunwyn said she and Sean had done a ten year vow renewal after they’d gone through a hard time. This one was important, since they were starting a new chapter, and there was nowhere she’d rather be. Braunwyn liked all the dresses, but Kelly, not so much. In Kelly’s interview, she said she felt embarrassed, being married three times. She thought the third time was the charm. She hoped so anyway. In Braunwyn’s interview, she said, as a mother, it freaks her out that people will hate Jacob without knowing him, but if you stand in your truth, you can’t go wrong.

In Elizabeth’s interview, she said her nieces and nephews fulfill her maternal instinct. She set up a million dollar trust for each of them, but they didn’t know it. She didn’t want them to murder her. She told us that her sister Anna started takin heroin at age 14. Their father died of alcoholism, and seeing Anna’s daughter going through what she went through hurt her heart. No amount of money would help her sister. She was where she wanted to be, and had every opportunity. Elizabeth was saving all her clothes, in the hopes they’d play dress up again one day.

Shannon and Gina went to Elizabeth’s house for lunch. Elizabeth and Shannon talked beach houses and Ferraris, and in her interview, Gina said this was the good Orange County stuff. Who has the cooler Ferrari? She felt a competition for richest bitch in Newport coming on. In Shannon’s interview, she said it wasn’t the kind of luncheon she’d throw, but gave Elizabeth an A for effort. Shannon tends to tip the scales toward dislike with me too. I’m hoping now that she’s not in Tamra’s clutches, she might stop acting like she’s so far above everyone else. Shannon said she’d texted Braunwyn, and Elizabeth thought they should rally. Gina thought they should let Braunwyn flounder. In Elizabeth’s interview, she says she thought Gina should be more sensitive. Gina said she declined Braunwyn’s renewal invite, but Shannon said all of the kids were invited. She couldn’t tell them they can’t go because of a girl fight. Gina said she was trying her best to act like things were okay, but Matt was coming for Sienna’s birthday party, and she wasn’t good at dealing with things. Shannon told them about Sophie writing a book on living with divorcing parents, and Elizabeth said Sophie wanted to break the cycle. In Gina’s interview, she said she hoped her daughter was strong, and thinks she’s strong. Shannon said one day Gina would look back, and thank God it happened, because it’s what got her where she is.

We started hearing about the corona virus, and Kelly told Elizabeth she thought it was like a super flu. Elizabeth took Kelly and Shannon along when she bought herself a midlife crisis car. In her interview, she said cars turned her on. She thought maybe she was substituting speed for other things in her life that she was missing. Elizabeth told Shannon and Kelly that they should be cautious with drinking around Braunwyn, but Kelly said she wasn’t a quitter. In Elizabeth’s interview, she said she was disappointed with Kelly’s behavior. Braunwyn reminded her of her sister, and needs to feel like she belongs. Kelly rode along on Elizabeth’s test drive, and looked like she might have a heart attack a few times. Back at the lot, Shannon got in tiny Ferrari – I guess for kids – and drove around. In her interview, she said she didn’t need a big vagina car.

Braunwyn picked up Gina for the meeting, and Gina said she appreciated it. No one told her about Braunwyn’s drinking problem, and Braunwyn said she wasn’t ready to talk about it. Sean kept her image protected, and she’d thought she had enough sober years under her belt to handle it. Having a baby was the easy way out, and she had been talking to Sean about having another one. Gina said Braunwyn was doing the thing she knew to sober up.  

Lizzy – remember her? – came by Emily’s house. In her interview, Emily said Lizzy had a bathing suit company, and asked her to help design a suit for her body type. Lizzy told Emily that everyone loves her suits, except Tamra. Emily said she gets messages thanking her for not trying to be something she’s not. She’s unapologetically not size zero, and a twelve-year-old had told her that she was an inspiration.

Braunwyn and Gina went for coffee after the meeting. Braunwyn thanked Gina for the most awkward playdate ever. In Gina’s interview, she said, on their way in, a guy asked if one of them wanted to lead the meeting, so she nominated Braunwyn. Braunwyn made a speech about her anger toward Gina, and apologized. It meant a lot to her, and she gave Braunwyn credit for doing it. Braunwyn had been there for her at her low point, but she hadn’t realized Braunwyn was drinking. Gina suggested they start over. In her interview, Braunwyn said if women could get past the outside stuff, most of them would find out they have more things in common than not. 

Gina told boyfriend Travis that she thought it was going to be weird, having dinner with Matt and Britt for Sienna’s birthday. Travis told her, only if she made it weird. In Gina’s interview, she said she felt she had to make the victim impact statement, because it had been the most significant event in her life. She wanted to make life happy for her kids, but hoped Matt would hear it, and it would effect change. She didn’t want to be the person responsible for him going to jail, but thought it was beneficial for her kids to see her standing up for herself. She wasn’t the person who was going to save him anymore.

Next time, a workout, Braunwyn’s mom Deb says Braunwyn isn’t as fun anymore, Braunwyn is finding out who her friends are, Kelly wines about no tequila at the vow renewal, and the vow renewal.  

The Real Housewives of Salt Lake City – The Premiere

First of all, who’s who:

https://www.bravotv.com/the-real-housewives-of-salt-lake-city/about

This is mostly my first impression. I’m not going to memorize anyone’s name tonight, and half of them look the same. The show seemed to focus more on glitz and glamor than anything else.

The narration – by who, I don’t know – said there was an elite social circle in Salt Lake City. Mormons don’t drink, don’t swear, and treat their bodies like temples. Fidelity is expected in marriage, and they watch for sin. You think you know who they are, but you’re wrong. Friendships define us, and choices can destroy us. In the opening credits, the women hold snowflakes.

First, we met Jen. She seemed like the self-described leader of the group. Her husband is a football coach for the University of Utah, and they met in college. She was a Mormon, and her husband a Muslim, but when she realized she was part of a religion that didn’t accept many of the people she cared about, such as Black people (her husband is Black, as are her children) – she converted. Her personal and business assistant Stuart knows everything about her, even when she gets her period. He knows more than her husband knows.

Tall and blonde Heather told us, Mormon doctrine says perfection is attainable. So she owns Beauty Lab and Laser where she’s made a mint. Her ancestors were Mormon pioneers, and he husband’s family inherited Howard Hughes’s wealth, as he was enamored of the Mormons. Things went south when she and her husband divorced, since that’s not an option in the Mormon church. She said a lot of the things she does, aren’t in alliance with Mormon women.

Meredith is Jewish, and from Chicago. She has a high-end store with a celebrity following. Lisa is also Jewish by heritage, but Mormon by choice. She and her husband own a couple of liquor brands, and are working on their own vodka. She also owns a luxury marketing company. She could give a flying that Mormons aren’t supposed to drink alcohol.

Whitney is a small blonde, and is married to Justin, who’s 18 years her senior. They had an office romance that they kept hidden, since they were both married to other people. They finally married when Whitney was five months pregnant, and she and Justin ended up excommunicated. Whitney’s father had been the bodyguard for Joseph Smith and Brigham Young (the Mormon founders), so a lot of people were resentful. She was happy some of her family and friends were coming around after ten years.

Last, but for sure not least, we met Mary when she got together with Whitney for lunch. Whitney told us that Mary had no filter. Mary claimed that she bought what made her happy, not because of the brand, yet she seemed compelled to name every brand she was wearing as an automatic response. Like when someone said, I love that dress, she replied, Valentino – runway. She’d married her step-grandfather when her grandmother passed away, as her grandmother had suggested in her will. In Lisa’s interview, she summed it up with saying, sh*t is weird. I’m guessing they feel this is biblical. I had an old lady neighbor who had married her sister’s husband when the sister died because that was what was expected in their religion. Now I’m wondering if she was Mormon. Mary was also a Pentecostal minister – another thing she inherited from her grandmother – but didn’t like being called pastor because the title sounded old lady. Like marrying her step-grandfather didn’t.

Mary had been friends with Jen until they’d met at a restaurant, and Mary said Jen smelled like a hospital. Mary explained that a hospital smell was a trigger for her, and reminded her of a dark time in her life. In Jen’s interview, she was clueless about this, but said she’d been in the hospital with an aunt who’d needed both legs amputated. I would have liked to know why, but she didn’t say.  

Jen went to Heather to get Botox in her armpits, and they planned a party for Meredith’s birthday. Jen admitted she was throwing it for herself too, and wanted a club vibe. Lisa and Meredith hung out together, and in her interview, Lisa said that she’d met Meredith on a friendship board blind date when she first moved to Utah. While Whitney was out with Mary, she got an invite from Jen to Meredith’s birthday party. Mary didn’t think she’d be invited because of the hospital smell thing, and Whitney was like, oops. At the end of the invite, it said not to tell anyone. You’d think the invitation would have led with that. By the end of the lunch, Mary also got an invite. In Jen’s interview, she said she hadn’t wanted to invite Mary, but Mary was on Meredith’s guest list. Heather said she went to college with Lisa, but Jen said Lisa apparently didn’t remember her, which irritated Heather to no end. She told Jen that she felt dismissed by Lisa, and Jen called Lisa a Mormon 2.0. Heather said she was Mormon bullsh*t. Meredith’s son told his father that he didn’t know who Prince was, and I hoped to God he was kidding, since it didn’t look like he lived on the moon. Meredith’s husband had to work in Chicago, where his business was located, but arranged for the entire bedroom to be covered in rose petals on her birthday. And I mean covered. It was like wall-to-wall, and I actually thought it was a little gross. In Meredith’s interview, she said she would rather her husband be there in person.

I have to give Jen credit, she was pushing around a Swiffer before the party. In her interview, she said her parties were a grand transformation, and she had a red carpet situation set up. Meredith said she knew the party was for her birthday, but the reality was, it wasn’t a party for her. In her interview, she said she’d never make a grand entrance at a party she was throwing for someone else. Jen even had Tongan dancers put on a performance to celebrate her own heritage. It was kind of weird. Jen confronted Mary, saying she’d been offended by Mary saying she smelled like a hospital when her aunt was having her legs amputated. She expected an apology, but Mary just said the smell took her to a dark place, and couldn’t see what the big deal was. Jen went into another room, closed the door, and went apesh*t.

This season, Heather will cut a bitch; if follow you follow the commandments, you will be wealthy and blessed; Mary leads a church service; being good Mormon isn’t easy; there’s darkness under the crust of perfection; Meredith’s husband thinks she’d hiding something, and leaves; and a fight at a spa.  

🏃🏽‍♀️ Moving On…

Jumping over the hump and heading toward what the world once called a weekend, and now calls, when will the bar open to full capacity again? Even at a quarter capacity, stay safe, stay thanking our veterans, and stay not throwing a party for yourself when it’s someone else’s birthday.